of_o your_o household_n god_n with_o sacred_a corn_n and_o savoury_a salt_n by_o odds_n yea_o and_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v that_o distich_n of_o old_a cato_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la colendus_fw-la if_o god_n as_o poem_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v of_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n also_o say_v non_fw-fr in_o ambrosia_n deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o ambrosia_n or_o nectar_n or_o such_o like_a sensual_a delight_n in_o his_o service_n tuscul._n quaest._n lib._n 1._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o those_o heathen_a even_o by_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n than_o our_o modern_a prelate_n have_v or_o at_o least_o than_o our_o present_a oracle_n of_o canterbury_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v for_o how_o near_o come_v they_o to_o that_o truth_n utter_v by_o christ_n 4.23.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o propound_v the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o state_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n first_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n 45.13_o all_o glorious_a within_o those_o type_n be_v all_o vanish_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v and_o to_o revive_v that_o service_n and_o those_o type_n or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o they_o you_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o for_o this_o jerome_n shall_v answer_v you_o si_fw-mi placeat_fw-la aurum_fw-la placeat_fw-la et_fw-la judaei_n if_o gold_n please_v you_o so_o well_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n let_v the_o jew_n also_o and_o judaisme_n please_v you_o and_o the_o poet_n dicite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la aurum_fw-la tell_v we_o you_o pontificial_a priest_n what_o make_v gold_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n more_o beautiful_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o their_o own_o too_o have_v no_o other_o clothing_n or_o ornament_n upon_o they_o but_o their_o naked_a innocence_n then_o in_o their_o new_a devise_a fashion_n of_o fig-leave-apron_n although_o they_o now_o seem_v gay_a with_o their_o borrow_a leaf_n as_o the_o crow_n with_o his_o borrow_a feather_n and_o sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a pattern_n to_o sample_n your_o church_n by_o for_o you_o and_o rome_n church_n have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a and_o original_a beauty_n of_o innocence_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o conversation_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o you_o have_v by_o so_o many_o of_o your_o superstition_n so_o miserable_o corrupt_v think_v you_o now_o to_o please_v god_n with_o a_o curious_a paint_a service_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o please_v your_o own_o fancy_n and_o other_o man_n carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o your_o notorious_a blindness_n and_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o the_o same_o scripture_n speak_v and_o god_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o as_o that_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v upon_o that_o altar_n in_o athens_n 17.23_o agnósto_n theo_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v write_v as_o well_o upon_o your_o whole_a service_n which_o you_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o like_o a_o fool_n gay_a coat_n of_o so_o many_o diverse_a colour_a shredde_n wherein_o your_o service_n be_v dress_v up_o you_o think_v it_o be_v wondrous_a please_a to_o god_n do_v not_o all_o this_o bewray_v that_o you_o do_v all_o this_o service_n to_o a_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o as_o who_o your_o fancy_n frame_v to_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n who_o sense_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o service_n as_o his_o ear_n with_o organ_n his_o eye_n with_o goodly_a image_n curious_a wrought_v cope_n rich_a pall_v fair_a guild_a plate_n his_o smell_n with_o sweet_a incense_n his_o majesty_n with_o sit_v upon_o your_o stately_a high_a altar_n as_o upon_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o your_o goodly_a cathedral_n as_o in_o his_o royal_a court_n may_v not_o then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n thereupon_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v hereupon_o apply_v to_o the_o romish_a rabbi_n and_o blind_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n you_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n mark_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n for_o blind_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o therefore_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 29._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n devise_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o all_o you_o blind_a ceremony-monger_n be_v you_o grow_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a how_o this_o touch_v you_o as_o much_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o than_o those_o athenian_n what_o be_v you_o so_o blind_a and_o senseless_a as_o for_o all_o this_o to_o dream_v that_o god_n accept_v your_o gaâ—_n puppet-play_n as_o a_o service_n of_o piety_n do_v to_o he_o nay_o god_n take_v so_o little_a delight_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n which_o himself_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a performance_n and_o observance_n of_o they_o that_o he_o say_v etc._n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o psal._n 50.8_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n no_o 23._o who_o so_o offer_v i_o thanks_o and_o praise_n honour_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v yea_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v 10_o christ_n down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o the_o only_a acceptable_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o carnal_a rite_n and_o service_n if_o then_o god_n own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o law_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o must_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n then_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v that_o your_o vain_a superstitious_a devise_n shall_v please_v god_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o but_o thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o send_v his_o son_n the_o second_o time_n 9_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n even_o all_o blind_a worshipper_n but_o much_o more_o wilful_o blind_a such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v all_o your_o sumptuous_a ceremony_n and_o solemn_a service_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o rot_a inside_n of_o your_o hypocritical_a formality_n be_v turn_v out_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n like_o to_o cardinal_n campeius_n his_o sumpter_n which_o with_o a_o justle_n in_o cheapside_n the_o girt_n burst_v down_o it_o fall_v and_o out_o fly_v the_o old_a boot_n and_o shoe_n and_o
a_o reply_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n job_n 38.2_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o cant_n 2.15_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n imprint_v anno_fw-la mdcxl_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a consultation_n of_o a_o disconsolae_n mother_n christ_n virgin-spouse_n with_o twelve_o of_o her_o child_n about_o she_o who_o name_n be_v faith_n hope_n charity_n zeal_n humility_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n justice_n mercy_n verity_n prayer_n who_o several_a judgement_n the_o mother_n require_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n mother_n my_o dear_a child_n how_o do_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o you_o revive_v my_o doleful_a spirit_n almost_o drown_v in_o the_o 1â—_n dragon_n flood_n you_o be_v to_o i_o as_o that_o 1._o twelve-starred_n crown_n upon_o my_o head_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o have_v call_v you_o together_o though_o indeed_o you_o be_v never_o asunder_o nor_o absent_a from_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o you_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a book_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o prime_a prelate_n of_o england_n which_o he_o call_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o to_o that_o relation_n a_o son_n of_o i_o no_o less_o know_v to_o you_o all_o then_o assist_v by_o you_o in_o the_o work_n have_v make_v here_o a_o reply_n and_o present_v it_o to_o i_o but_o now_o how_o to_o improve_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o best_a be_v the_o doubt_n the_o relator_n the_o prelate_n engage_v the_o king_n in_o it_o by_o two_o bond_n the_o one_o of_o patronage_n the_o other_o of_o command_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v first_o command_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o now_o do_v give_v it_o patronage_n and_o protection_n which_o if_o true_a it_o put_v i_o in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o reply_n for_o who_o so_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o protection_n too_o if_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v well_o and_o wise_o weigh_v it_o have_v much_o perplex_v i_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o your_o best_a advice_n and_o first_o i'faith_o what_o say_v thou_o faith_n dear_a mother_n put_v away_o from_o you_o all_o such_o perplex_a thought_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v on_o worldly_a mean_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o straight_o but_o this_o be_v our_o safety_n it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n have_v never_o a_o object_n to_o allure_v our_o confidence_n to_o pitch_v upon_o it_o and_o best_a of_o all_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v band_v against_o we_o and_o our_o christ._n be_v not_o he_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o do_v he_o not_o 2._o laugh_v at_o their_o proud_a but_o vain_a attempt_n which_o be_v no_o less_o against_o he_o then_o against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n than_o he_o and_o be_v not_o we_o his_o and_o be_v not_o 8.32_o he_o for_o we_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o though_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n arm_v against_o we_o why_o still_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o against_o we_o we_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wolf_n and_o fox_n lion_n and_o bear_n but_o we_o have_v a_o watchful_a and_o powerful_a shepherd_n who_o legion_n of_o mighty_a angel_n those_o heavenly_a host_n do_v pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o we_o be_v his_o paradise_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o defend_v continual_o with_o his_o cherubim_n flame_v sword_n that_o proud_a apostate_n can_v so_o invade_v we_o as_o to_o take_v one_o tree_n of_o life_n from_o we_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n then_o rage_n and_o war_n upon_o we_o let_v the_o egyptian_a troop_n pursue_v we_o as_o with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devuore_fw-mi we_o but_o stand_v we_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o sea_n never_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v he_o when_o in_o most_o desperate_a straits_n mother_n cheer_v up_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o outward_a mean_n if_o we_o have_v they_o we_o use_v they_o as_o god_n ordinance_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o nay_o if_o all_o be_v against_o we_o yet_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o ever_o great_a strong_a and_o noble_a without_o and_o against_o mean_n then_o with_o they_o and_o much_o more_o be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o and_o his_o glory_n most_o shine_v where_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o least_o helpful_a or_o most_o opposite_a my_o resolution_n then_o be_v this_o the_o reply_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o withal_o as_o most_o pertinent_a and_o important_a to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v read_v it_o or_o no_o leave_v that_o to_o god._n we_o shall_v neither_o loose_v our_o labour_n nor_o reward_n for_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v prevail_v what_o ever_o opposition_n man_n or_o devil_n make_v against_o it_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o prelate_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n well_o hope_v what_o say_v thou_o hope_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o my_o sister_n faith_n by_o all_o mean_n cast_v away_o all_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o our_o ship_n be_v shrewd_o weather-beaten_a and_o shake_v yet_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o i_o have_v already_o cast_v 6.19_o anchor_n in_o the_o havens_n mouth_n on_o a_o firm_a ground_n within_o the_o veil_n when_o noah_n ark_n float_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o that_o dreadful_a deluge_n when_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sea_n what_o pilot_n safe_o guide_v and_o steer_v its_o course_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o mount_n ararat_n even_o the_o same_o pilot_n we_o have_v to_o conduct_v we_o through_o these_o flood_n to_o the_o haven_n where_o we_o will_v be_v let_v the_o reply_n for_o truth_n against_o falsehood_n be_v publish_v under_o christ_n patronage_n and_o protection_n that_o be_v sufficient_a as_o for_o man_n the_o less_o we_o hope_v in_o they_o the_o less_o we_o fear_v they_o and_o while_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o i_o have_v say_v mother_n charity_n what_o say_v thou_o charity_n dear_a mother_n as_o my_o sister_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o i_o be_o the_o threefold_a cable_n not_o easy_o break_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o cant._n love_v not_o all_o the_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o now_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v those_o many_o passage_n in_o it_o note_v by_o the_o replyer_n some_o common_a slip_n of_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a frailty_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o large_a mantle_n over_o they_o but_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o chritt_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o your_o holy_a spouse-ship_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o against_o charity_n and_o so_o against_o all_o true_a religion_n yea_o proceed_v also_o from_o a_o prime_a prelate_n pretend_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o profess_v such_o singular_a eminency_n and_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o only_a able_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o a_o jesuit_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o fair_a white_a veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n only_o his_o blackmoor_n skin_n too_o gross_o appear_v in_o his_o malignant_a practice_n in_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o those_o malicious_a and_o impious_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v altogether_o naked_a of_o all_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a that_o his_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v unmasque_v his_o bold_a falcity_n confute_v his_o insollencie_n suppress_v his_o impiety_n rebuke_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v against_o he_o
the_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o suffer_v death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o never_o have_v i_o more_o employment_n to_o exercise_v i_o in_o any_o age_n mother_n justice_n what_o say_v thou_o justice._n dear_a mother_n i_o hold_v it_o both_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v both_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o droop_a spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n though_o i_o be_v not_o against_o it_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o a_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o justice_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o any_o inferior_a court_n and_o there_o too_o where_o the_o like_a cause_n inferior_a to_o none_o for_o pure_a innocence_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o appeal_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v so_o as_o i_o be_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o my_o righteous_a judge_n wherein_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o sister_n patience_n to_o lend_v i_o so_o much_o of_o her_o virtue_n as_o may_v preserve_v my_o attendance_n from_o faint_v mother_n mercy_n what_o say_v thou_o mercy_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o my_o sister_n justice_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o his_o people_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o relator_n for_o else_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o this_o course_n i_o stick_v unto_o not_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o my_o other_o sister_n but_o what_o yourself_o and_o they_o shall_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o case_n my_o petition_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n may_v stand_v in_o no_o small_a stead_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o innocent_a people_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o relator_n against_o who_o i_o stand_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o courtgate_n of_o heaven_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n mother_n verity_n what_o say_v thou_o verity_n dear_a mother_n i_o will_v willing_o accompany_v my_o other_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n in_o present_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o there_o i_o be_o better_a know_v then_o trust_v so_o as_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v any_o good_a success_n there_o insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o as_o they_o have_v make_v i_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n at_o court_n because_o my_o naked_a simplicity_n can_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o court-fashion_n which_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n but_o i_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a yet_o if_o my_o sister_n hope_n can_v lend_v i_o her_o habit_n i_o dare_v adventure_v with_o my_o sister_n once_o more_o within_o the_o court-gate_n in_o hope_n the_o courtier_n will_v not_o reject_v i_o as_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v verity_n and_o shall_v they_o by_o my_o language_n descry_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o in_o hope_n habit_n they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v truth_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n or_o preferment_n so_o much_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o hope_n but_o alas_o their_o hope_n be_v nothing_o a_o kin_n to_o my_o sister_n hope_n for_o her_o object_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o they_o only_o temporal_a and_o beside_o the_o relator_n have_v force_v his_o pack_n with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o trumpery_n and_o paint_a stuff_n gild_v over_o with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o his_o fair_a polish_a bristow-stone_n be_v prefer_v by_o his_o court-disciple_n before_o the_o true_a and_o precious_a diamond_n because_o present_v in_o their_o ragged_a or_o russet_a coat_n so_o as_o these_o prove_v not_o merchantable_a there_o where_o otherwise_o even_o truth_n itself_o be_v buy_v and_o sold._n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o my_o sister_n so_o many_o as_o go_v wear_v i_o as_o always_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o their_o bosom_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o few_o they_o appear_v the_o better_a lest_o the_o prelate_n conjure_v they_o down_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o factious_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v those_o three_o of_o late_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n prayer_n what_o say_v thou_o prayer_n dear_a mother_n and_o all_o my_o dear_a sister_n here_o present_a come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o kneel_v down_o here_o and_o assist_v i_o by_o join_v in_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o that_o way_n which_o in_o this_o business_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n and_o help_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o judge_v their_o cause_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v but_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a when_o will_v thou_o arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n be_v not_o now_o the_o time_n the_o set_a time_n come_v be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o day_n of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o people_n cry_v and_o thou_o answer_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o enemy_n roar_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o why_o plucke_v thou_o not_o thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n be_v not_o thou_o our_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n still_o or_o be_v thy_o arm_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v this_o how_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v thou_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n o_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n o_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a return_n ashamed_a the_o poor_a and_o needy_a cry_n unto_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o they_o weight_n for_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n arise_v therefore_o o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o forget_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o tumult_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o increase_v continual_o and_o now_o behold_v here_o spread_v before_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a minister_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a people_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o thy_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n under_o who_o patronage_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v this_o his_o book_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o falsity_n therein_o contain_v so_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o the_o exterpation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n be_v threaten_v but_o consequent_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o nation_n itself_o hasten_v already_o fit_v as_o dry_a fuel_n for_o thy_o wrath_n by_o this_o
incendiary_n for_o behold_v lord_n what_o havoc_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n what_o superstition_n in_o will-worship_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o persecution_n of_o thy_o minister_n what_o effusion_n of_o their_o innocent_a blood_n what_o dispersion_n of_o their_o poor_a family_n what_o profanation_n of_o thy_o holy_a sabbath_n what_o erection_n and_o adoration_n of_o antichristian_a altar_n and_o image_n what_o suspension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n what_o usurp_v tyrannical_a domination_n over_o thy_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o imposition_n of_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n upon_o their_o neck_n bring_v they_o again_o under_o antichristian_a bondage_n who_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v make_v free_a and_o what_o urge_n and_o press_v with_o furious_a rage_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o observation_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n while_n yea_o and_o whereby_o thy_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o now_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n thou_o have_v of_o late_a by_o terrible_a sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n summon_v the_o whole_a land_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o sure_o the_o provocation_n be_v great_a be_v not_o thy_o patience_n great_a but_o thou_o expect_v repentance_n with_o reformation_n of_o all_o these_o abomination_n but_o little_a appearance_n as_o yet_o and_o as_o little_a hope_n while_o such_o book_n as_o this_o be_v patronize_v and_o authorize_v what_o then_o lord_n will_v thou_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o these_o thing_n sure_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o remember_v lord_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o remnant_n yet_o leave_v therein_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v a_o faction_n principal_o of_o some_o few_o person_n as_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v cause_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a far_o be_v that_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o even_o now_o do_v not_o thy_o people_n lift_v up_o strong_a cry_n unto_o thou_o against_o their_o egyptian_a taskemaster_n and_o babylonian_a lord_n and_o behold_v lord_n what_o a_o desperate_a leader_n this_o faction_n have_v get_v even_o as_o judas_n be_v to_o the_o rout_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n those_o antichristian_a title_n he_o so_o much_o vaunt_v of_o who_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o factious_a and_o lawless_a byway_n therefore_o have_v this_o fox_n for_o his_o better_a defence_n get_v upon_o he_o the_o lion_n skin_n pretend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o his_o practice_n now_o the_o foundation_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n thy_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o and_o whence_o thou_o sway_v all_o sceptre_n here_o below_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o in_o who_o band_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n turn_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v of_o late_a merciful_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o grant_v to_o his_o scottish_a people_n their_o ancient_a christian_a liberty_n both_o by_o free_v they_o from_o ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o high_a commission_n thereby_o cut_v short_a at_o least_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n now_o o_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o perfect_v this_o thy_o work_n both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o former_o be_v as_o horn_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o strip_v her_o naked_a and_o that_o by_o throw_v down_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n which_o be_v advance_v above_o and_o against_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o lord_n open_v the_o king_n eye_n clear_o to_o see_v the_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o prelate_n who_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o true_a peace_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v he_o see_v o_o lord_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o maintain_v or_o countenance_v a_o antichristian_a faction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n let_v he_o see_v how_o naked_a his_o kingdom_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o heaven_n through_o so_o many_o cry_a sin_n and_o desperate_a iniquity_n which_o the_o whole_a land_n groan_v under_o ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o see_v and_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o a_o more_o watchful_a care_n and_o diligent_a attention_n upon_o the_o grave_n and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o a_o king_n and_o especial_o not_o to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o romish_a prelate_n which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o withal_o o_o lord_n quicken_z the_o king_n heart_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n even_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o present_a strict_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v in_o mercy_n stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v a_o servant_n of_o thou_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o the_o great_a dishonour_n his_o name_n sustain_v but_o the_o great_a danger_n his_o kingdom_n incur_v while_o such_o intolerable_a thing_n be_v suffer_v as_o thy_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o reply_n lay_v open_a now_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n by_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o one_o blind_a guide_n and_o bold_a prelate_n and_o let_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n awaken_v and_o quicken_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o base_a vassalage_n all_o those_o be_v bring_v under_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o serve_v the_o lawless_a lust_n of_o one_o domineer_a primate_n and_o at_o length_n wise_o to_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n which_o the_o alter_a of_o religion_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o reduce_v all_o back_n again_o to_o rome_n may_v and_o will_v certain_o bring_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o themselves_o too_o if_o not_o the_o more_o speedy_o prevent_v by_o a_o sound_n and_o serious_a through_o reformation_n make_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a god_n above_o they_o that_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a reckon_n for_o all_o those_o ungodly_a practice_n wherein_o themselves_o have_v either_o be_v agent_n or_o instrument_n either_o principal_n or_o accessory_n as_o in_o oppress_v thy_o word_n and_o truth_n in_o persecute_v thy_o faithful_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a and_o lord_n stir_v up_o all_o thy_o people_n to_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o to_o persevere_v and_o watch_v until_o a_o answer_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o their_o petition_n and_o supplication_n which_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o have_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o our_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o unfeigned_a heart_n and_o lip_n nor_o let_v their_o enemy_n say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n but_o lord_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o come_v and_o help_v we_o put_v the_o wicked_a in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n and_o show_v some_o token_n upon_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o and_o let_v the_o atheistical_a scornful_a world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o now_o lord_n avenge_v the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o break_v down_o antichrist_n throne_n and_o exalt_v christ_n throne_n that_o himself_o alone_o may_v sit_v and_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o the_o showâ—_n of_o that_o king_n may_v
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
your_o worth_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o that_o mislead_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misleader_n but_o there_o you_o add_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_a weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yeâ—ld_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n certain_o my_o lord_n what_o ever_o my_o weakness_n be_v it_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o your_o worth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a where_o i_o find_v your_o worth_n mislead_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o great_a misleader_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v it_o be_v every_o good_a subject_n part_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n when_o he_o see_v it_o wound_v or_o wrong_v and_o shall_v not_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v they_o either_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o undermine_v by_o any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v your_o lordship_n of_o if_o clear_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o in_o your_o common_a practice_n so_o in_o this_o your_o last_o book_n not_o only_o bewray_v but_o confirm_v to_o the_o world_n at_o least_o to_o all_o that_o have_v their_o 2.14_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v your_o amity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a in_o my_o ensue_a reply_n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n all_o along_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o animadversion_n to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n plain_o my_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o although_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v plain_o deal_v be_v a_o jewel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o rarity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v in_o court_n as_o other_o of_o a_o more_o glister_a lustre_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v imagine_v and_o hope_v as_o you_o have_v express_v yourself_o that_o this_o your_o book_n will_v make_v for_o your_o reputation_n as_o be_v interlace_v with_o some_o â—arger_a discourse_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o goodly_a broad_a 3.7_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o gross_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o varnish_v and_o guild_v all_o will_v prove_v but_o as_o a_o 27._o paint_a sepulchre_n the_o 9_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n lest_o the_o whole_a fruit_n be_v defile_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o mingle_v truth_n with_o error_n nor_o to_o 22._o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n for_o so_o all_o their_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v but_o your_o field_n here_o be_v sow_v with_o many_o tare_n mingle_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o 27·28_n oâ—â—ekthròs_fw-la anthopos_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o rankness_n and_o ripeness_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v so_o 14.18.19_o sharp_a a_o sickle_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o the_o letter_n l._n be_v to_o noâ—e_v your_o lordship_n word_n p._n the_o page_n and_o p._n the_o replyer_n answer_v and_o in_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o brief_a though_o perhaps_o tedious_a and_o i_o suppose_v your_o lordship_n so_o formidable_a by_o that_o late_a censure_n and_o so_o secure_a by_o the_o sure_a and_o close_o coop_v up_o of_o those_o 3_o once_o troublesome_a man_n expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o that_o mettle_n so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v such_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n but_o my_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dust_n raise_v up_o witness_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederacy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o come_v to_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o reply_n to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n l._n p._n 1._o this_o tract_n will_v need_v patronage_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v you_o p._n thus_o you_o begin_v your_o epistle_n but_o you_o may_v have_v add_v on_o earth_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n the_o great_a patronage_n you_o can_v have_v be_v the_o king_n but_o haply_o you_o neither_o think_v nor_o hope_v of_o any_o high_a patron_n of_o this_o tract_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_v some_o humane_a patronage_n and_o that_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n but_o i_o hope_v when_o once_o your_o tract_n shall_v be_v well_o tread_v out_o and_o beat_v that_o you_o will_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v travel_v your_o way_n or_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n and_o much_o less_o hazard_v their_o own_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n by_o patronise_a such_o a_o perilous_a tract_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o though_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o protect_v you_o from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n yet_o never_o from_o christ_n dreadful_a throne_n where_o you_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2.6_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o put_v forth_o this_o your_o book_n under_o the_o king_n patronage_n you_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o shall_v he_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v break_v his_o back_n for_o than_o he_o must_v patronize_v all_o your_o blasphemous_a lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n which_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o know_v instead_o of_o patronise_a he_o will_v anathematise_v both_o you_o and_o your_o book_n l._n p._n 2._o he_o that_o seek_v it_o court_n truth_n with_o a_o roman_a bias_n or_o any_o other_o then_o for_o itself_o will_v run_v counter_a when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o and_o not_o find_v it_o though_o he_o come_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o p._n sir_n you_o say_v true_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o too_o palpable_o that_o this_o roman_a bias_n have_v too_o much_o wheel_v you_o about_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o seek_v but_o neither_o come_v near_o it_o nor_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o or_o if_o within_o ken_n so_o as_o you_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n by_o its_o clear_a light_n convince_v of_o it_o the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a your_o case_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o think_v not_o my_o l._n that_o your_o plausible_a name_n of_o truth_n here_o will_v so_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o book_n if_o you_o seek_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o as_o those_o 19.11_o sodomite_n seek_v for_o lot_n door_n to_o violate_v his_o angel-guest_n for_o where_o you_o find_v the_o truth_n sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v do_v you_o not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o righteous_a lot_n those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o marvel_v not_o if_o god_n smite_v you_o with_o blindness_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o end_n you_o seek_v it_o namely_o to_o destroy_v it_o l._n p._n 6._o he_o do_v but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o and_o labour_n to_o pick_v a_o hole_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fasten_v and_o where_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o p._n what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a of_o i_o here_o for_o i_o touch_v not_o every_o particular_a passage_n as_o where_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o speak_v some_o truth_n thereby_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a as_o you_o know_v 4._o who_o use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o 1.34_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v i_o labour_v to_o pick_v hole_n here_o and_o there_o when_o every_o where_o
call_v this_o jehoram_n ahab_n son_n a_o 6.32_o murderer_n son_n be_v at_o least_o scandalous_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o 38.4_o noble_n incense_v the_o king_n against_o jeremy_n as_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v king_n david_n 12._o thou_o be_v the_o man._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n name_v 22.15_o that_o treasurer_n shebna_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n chap._n 6.9_o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n as_o also_o vers_fw-la 5._o all_o these_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o seem_v be_v scandalous_a man_n and_o be_v christ_n tongue_n scandalous_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o some_o say_v 13.32_o go_v and_o tell_v herod_n that_o fox_n or_o paul_n in_o name_v demas_n and_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o john_n for_o tell_v of_o 10._o diotrephes_n his_o ambitious_a pride_n and_o prate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o play_v other_o prelatical_a prank_n alas_o sir_n you_o want_v either_o leisure_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o right_a judgement_n to_o observe_v and_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o thus_o thunder_v against_o the_o state_n and_o against_o jerusalem_n 21.22.23_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n thy_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n who_o say_v 8._o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o thâ—_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n hear_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v all_o equity_n that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n the_o head_n thereof_o judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o again_o 7.2_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n they_o hunt_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n that_o they_o may_v do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o the_o prince_n ask_v and_o the_o judge_n ask_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o great_a man_n he_o utter_v his_o mischievous_a desire_n so_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o watchman_n thy_o visitation_n come_v now_o shall_v be_v their_o perplexity_n and_o what_o of_o the_o prophet_n zephanie_n 3.1_o woe_n to_o she_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a and_o to_o the_o oppress_a city_n she_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n she_o receive_v not_o correction_n she_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n she_o draw_v not_o near_o to_o her_o god_n her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n they_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bâ—nes_n till_o the_o mâ—râ—ow_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n her_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o what_o again_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2d_o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o wâ—â—ch_v for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n that_o lie_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o infinite_a be_v the_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o very_a dialect_n and_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o reproove_v sin_n and_o especial_o scarlet_a and_o predominate_a sin_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o great_a one_o they_o deal_v plain_o rough_o and_o home_n so_o john_n baptist._n so_o christ_n 23.33_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o paul_n to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n 13.10_o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v of_o great_a power_n with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o governor_n now_o my_o lord_n to_o recollect_v all_o with_o some_o application_n suppose_v either_o your_o lordship_n have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o they_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o time_n and_o have_v use_v the_o like_a language_n to_o you_o and_o your_o compeer_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o wicked_a priest_n prophet_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n what_o will_v you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o not_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o foremost_a in_o 7.57_o ston_a some_z in_o 11.37_o saw_v some_o in_o 20.4_o behead_v some_o in_o 20.35_o crucify_a some_z in_o 11._o imprison_v some_o in_o scourge_v some_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o cross_n in_o pillor_v some_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o ear_n close_o to_o the_o stump_n with_o many_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o will_v you_o not_o have_v load_v they_o with_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n of_o bitter_a man_n scandalous_a tongue_n libellous_a pen_n and_o seditious_a person_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v â—3_n if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n fill_v up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n what_o do_v these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n â—lay_v zacharias_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o faith_n christ_n here_o why_o but_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_n true_a and_o so_o will_v you_o but_o do_v not_o those_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o slay_v his_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v thus_o hereby_o they_o prove_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n shed_v by_o their_o murderous_a forefather_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v they_o that_o crucify_v christ_n himself_o will_v also_o have_v slay_v his_o prophet_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o he_o now_o what_o fence_n have_v your_o lordship_n against_o this_o sword_n of_o christ_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o guilt_n of_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v you_o not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o beare_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o discharge_n of_o that_o embassage_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v upon_o
that_o principal_o they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o bee_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o also_o hook_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n caesar_z and_o the_o priest_n these_o come_v swarm_v about_o christ_n like_o bee_n which_o they_o do_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o they_o apprehend_v he_o then_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n where_o they_o accuse_v he_o then_o in_o the_o praetorium_n before_o pilate_n where_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o before_o herod_n where_o they_o mock_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o roman_a spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n thus_o the_o great_a master_n bee_n of_o the_o hive_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n instigation_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n grant_v it_o never_o be_v our_o king_n case_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o divine_a you_o be_v in_o your_o application_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o hear_v but_o the_o buzz_n of_o a_o bee_n present_o that_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o sting_v you_o whereas_o in_o truth_n you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v those_o bee_n that_o david_n and_o in_o he_o christ_n complain_v of_o they_o come_v about_o i_o like_o bee_n but_o take_v with_o you_o what_o follow_v they_o these_o bee_n be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v now_o bâ—atum_fw-la cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n you_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v to_o speak_v which_o you_o quote_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v now_o this_o you_o apply_v to_o yourself_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v that_o sting_n which_o you_o say_v the_o bee_n have_v give_v you_o why_o what_o bee_n do_v sting_v you_o if_o any_o be_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o bee_n of_o god_n own_o hive_n his_o true_a church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o slap_v of_o they_o and_o smoke_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hive_n but_o how_o or_o wherewithal_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o have_v no_o other_o sting_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v these_o be_v their_o proper_a sting_n perhaps_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o they_o pray_v against_o you_o as_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a painful_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n and_o a_o overthrower_n of_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o bee_n but_o such_o sting_v you_o little_a care_n for_o as_o which_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v more_o and_o more_o against_o you_o every_o day_n but_o believe_v it_o their_o prayer_n like_o wing_a dart_n or_o arrow_n fly_v swift_o and_o pierce_v deep_a and_o will_v deadly_o wound_v where_o they_o light_v though_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hornets-selfe_n sting_v why_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v and_o for_o all_o the_o havoc_n you_o have_v make_v in_o his_o hive_n nay_o rather_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v with_o sin_n and_o blind_v with_o romish_a zeal_n that_o instead_o of_o remorse_n you_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o reward_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o who_o word_n you_o fear_v not_o to_o cite_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o this_o that_o you_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o bee_n many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n therefore_o it_o seem_v sometime_o it_o be_v for_o offence_n do_v they_o by_o you_o but_o can_v you_o name_v any_o one_o time_n when_o they_o sting_v you_o without_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o your_o offence_n give_v they_o show_v it_o if_o you_o can_v nay_o sometime_o you_o say_v for_o service_n do_v they_o sometime_o when_o and_o what_o service_n your_o oppress_a and_o burdened_a their_o conscience_n with_o more_o and_o more_o romish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n your_o fetch_v they_o up_o to_o your_o high-commission_n and_o there_o undo_n of_o they_o clip_v their_o wing_n that_o they_o can_v now_o no_o more_o do_v their_o office_n and_o bring_v any_o more_o honey_n to_o the_o hive_n and_o so_o muzle_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hum_n what_o other_o service_n can_v they_o see_v you_o do_v they_o or_o do_v you_o yourself_o know_v any_o that_o you_o do_v in_o private_a for_o these_o bee_n do_v you_o now_o and_o then_o whisper_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o be_v a_o good_a hear_v if_o you_o do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o this_o service_n we_o confess_v you_o do_v they_o you_o drive_v they_o close_a to_o their_o god_n make_v they_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o provident_a in_o the_o well_o husband_v of_o that_o poor_a stock_n of_o honey_n they_o have_v get_v both_o because_o you_o have_v stock_v up_o all_o those_o flower_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v gather_v more_o and_o lest_o that_o which_o they_o have_v you_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n of_o the_o beehive_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n you_o compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o there_o be_v no_o honey_n for_o he_o this_o priest_n be_v the_o prelate_n a_o hierarchicall_a man_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o true_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v such_o priest_n such_o hierarchicall_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a man_n as_o prelate_n or_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o hive_n of_o bee_n to_o which_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n how_o so_o for_o your_o prelatical_a church_n be_v such_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sting_a at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o hive_n all_o the_o bee_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o priest_n their_o master-bee_a as_o they_o yield_v all_o subjection_n to_o his_o dictate_v neither_o do_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o sting_v he_o but_o if_o this_o priest_n offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o christ_n beehive_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o cannon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o christ_n bee_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o conformity_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o bee_n do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n for_o a_o master_n than_o christ_n sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n 10.5_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o force_v they_o he_o must_v not_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o sting_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n so_o such_o priest_n with_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n hive_n prelatical_a church_n therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o beehive_n l._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n p._n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o who_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o condemn_v your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o how_o true_a it_o be_v whereof_o you_o be_v condemn_v do_v the_o
romanist_n condemn_v you_o of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o against_o this_o charge_n you_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o your_o best_a apology_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n believer_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o have_v leave_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n dare_v you_o deny_v this_o now_o in_o what_o particular_a the_o romanist_n condemn_v you_o for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o not_o in_o those_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v equal_o condemn_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o you_o and_o they_o be_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o your_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v your_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n wherein_o thus_o far_o you_o go_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o all_o amount_v to_o upon_o 20._o week_n want_v not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o half_a of_o the_o year_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o show_v plain_o that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n as_o the_o statute_n make_v it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adostle_n say_v of_o both_o these_o for_o he_o couple_n they_o together_o 6._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v so_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o these_o two_o doctrine_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n second_o they_o proceed_v from_o lie_a spirit_n three_o they_o be_v lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o some_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n itself_o 13.4_o which_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o as_o if_o some_o meat_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o or_o some_o more_o unclean_a than_o other_o at_o some_o time_n four_o such_o as_o teach_v hold_v and_o practice_v these_o doctrine_n have_v cauterise_v or_o sear_v conscience_n which_o instead_o of_o remorse_n glory_n in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o your_o prerogative_n court_v and_o other_o episcopal_a court_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n make_v a_o rich_a merchandise_n of_o they_o five_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n apostâ—sonta_n tine_n some_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o six_o these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o last_o time_n perilous_a time_n time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o novelty_n seaventh_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o express_o so_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n to_o put_v the_o brother_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o dare_v and_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o learned_a from_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o uphold_v by_o his_o canon_n law_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_o lie_v under_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o hold_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n not_o of_o romanist_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o novelty_n in_o your_o doctrine_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o general_o profess_v yet_o practise_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n though_o if_o you_o be_v charge_v home_o with_o it_o either_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o printer_n blame_v or_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o you_o say_v in_o your_o book_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o charity_n erection_n of_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o also_o new_a arminian_n heresy_n old_a pelagianisme_n new_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o remaund_v which_o to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v make_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o to_o equivocate_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n while_o the_o orthodox_n imagine_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v take_v till_o you_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o as_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a answer_n to_o stop_v the_o romanist_n mouth_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n then_o to_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n tell_v the_o romanist_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nor_o altogether_o so_o much_o we_o come_v now_o to_o your_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n you_o say_v condemn_v she_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n of_o antichristianisme_n a_o sore_a charge_n and_o sufficient_a if_o true_a to_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o for_o this_o sure_o you_o say_v she_o practise_v church-government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n here_o you_o say_v something_o indeed_o and_o to_o some_o purpose_n can_v you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o to_o say_v you_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o be_v matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v can_v you_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v you_o from_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n too_o where_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v of_o have_v take_v now_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o there_o also_o where_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v take_v root_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o warrant_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o he_o affirm_v 2_o thesse_n 2.7_o and_o a_o example_n hereof_o st._n john_n note_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o diotrephes_n 9_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o prelacy_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
have_v stop_v all_o the_o minister_n mouth_n bind_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n although_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o that_o declaration_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o perhaps_o compile_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o also_o that_o order_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o dormant_n in_o cryptis_fw-la not_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o declartion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o minister_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o altar_n for_o his_o ear_n and_o next_o to_o obedience_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o order_n thus_o bind_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v question_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o your_o lordship_n here_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n say_v the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o now_o though_o we_o have_v express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n as_o before_o be_v show_v yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o your_o lordship_n and_o so_o by_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a in_o that_o point_n and_o quiet_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o the_o adore_v too_o if_o you_o will_v of_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o more_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n both_o one_o church_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o not_o meddle_v to_o or_o fro_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o your_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v it_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o real_o which_o be_v a_o very_a peaceable_a word_n about_o which_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_n again_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n although_o you_o have_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o no_o not_o phil._n 2.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v en_fw-fr to_z onómati_fw-la in_o or_o as_o your_o translation_n have_v it_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v en_fw-fr to_o onomazethai_fw-fr to_o onoma_fw-la jesoun_n or_o jesous_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o as_o that_o place_n be_v plain_o expound_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14.10_o as_o some_o of_o your_o old_a english_a bibles_n note_v those_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v set_v in_o in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o phil._n 2.10_o all_o which_o three_o place_n unanimous_o show_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o canon_n bind_v all_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o peace_n in_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n nor_o in_o preach_v to_o expound_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n as_o afore_o cite_v and_o to_o obedience_n by_o bow_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n to_o be_v name_v so_o as_o your_o lordship_n rule_n here_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n although_o you_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o l._n p._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o p._n this_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v your_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v whereupon_o you_o with_o your_o church_n fall_v under_o just_a condemnation_n both_o for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a for_o you_o add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o altar_n and_o sundry_a other_o superstition_n which_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o be_v contrary_a and_o you_o detract_v thing_n necessary_a as_o preach_v of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n preach_v weekday_n lecture_n and_o cathechise_v by_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o god_n command_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o 4.1.2_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v katekoúmenos_fw-la cathechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o katekounti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v though_o you_o can_v l._n p._n 35._o wrangle_n while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n wrangle_v i_o will_v not_o but_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o not_o only_o may_v possible_o but_o be_v real_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 1._o christ_n body_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mâ—nnâ—r_n of_o its_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a communicant_a in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v such_o manner_n of_o be_v present_a as_o do_v destroy_v either_o the_o article_n of_o his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n again_o or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v two_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o touch_v christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v rigâ—â—_n hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v thereby_o overthrow_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n 4.12_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o withal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n can_v be_v local_o or_o corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v necessary_o import_v and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v destroy_v as_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n christ_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o beside_o this_o popish_a belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o have_v its_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o narrow_a circle_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o thin_a wafer-cake_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o also_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o this_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a
destroy_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o corporal_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v debar_v such_o man_n from_o all_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n on_o earth_n as_o before_o for_o except_o i_o depart_v say_v christ_n that_o be_v except_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o as_o concern_v my_o corporal_a presence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o very_a manner_n only_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n christ_n the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n if_o any_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a my_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n atrâ—ptoes_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v either_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o commixtion_n or_o by_o adherence_n as_o one_o thing_n cleave_v to_o another_o or_o inherence_n as_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n divinity_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancie_n all_o these_o manner_n do_v destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o those_o two_o heretic_n nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n the_o one_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o late_a for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n the_o humane_a convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n both_o these_o destroy_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n christ._n so_o bellarmine_n devise_n in_o hold_v christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o that_o body_n which_o they_o frame_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o way_n of_o concomitancie_n as_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n until_o his_o resurrection_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o they_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v by_o concomitancie_n with_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o representative_a or_o commemorative_n much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v in_o that_o body_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n soul_n be_v inseparable_o present_a and_o again_o to_o say_v christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v present_a with_o that_o body_n of_o concomitancie_n this_o destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n for_o concomitancie_n be_v no_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n concomitancie_n be_v but_o a_o accompany_v of_o each_o other_o whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o assume_v it_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o divine_a but_o subsist_v in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o may_v possible_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 37._o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n p._n you_o tell_v we_o â—â—fore_o before_o that_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a and_o here_o that_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o peculiar_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o take_v heed_n least_o leave_v the_o common_a roadway_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n attend_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o fail_v of_o heaven_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v christ._n and_o be_v not_o christ_n this_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o he_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o christian_a faith_n that_o know_v not_o what_o christian_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o whosoever_o you_o find_v it_o you_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o death_n l._n p._n 39_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a p._n nay_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o english_a it_o for_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o now_o you_o say_v if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v as_o you_o elsewhere_o affirm_v she_o have_v add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a and_o such_o new_a as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o old_a aâ—_n man_n do_v when_o they_o put_v on_o a_o new_a suit_n make_v the_o old_a a_o cast_a suit_n but_o because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o venerable_a apostolic_a sea_n i_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o to_z english_z it_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stew_n of_o error_n this_o phrase_n you_o take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrenensis_n his_o sentence_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v this_o in_o english_a the_o church_n by_o add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a become_v a_o stew_n of_o impious_a and_o beastly_a error_n which_o be_v before_o a_o sacrary_n of_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a verity_n whence_o i_o note_v how_o you_o not_o only_o smother_v some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o smooth_a other_o say_v for_o the_o church_n become_v a_o stew_n the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v so_o as_o herein_o you_o falsify_v the_o worthy_a say_v of_o vincentius_n when_o you_o make_v but_o a_o may_v be_v of_o his_o be_v make_v but_o let_v the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v whore_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v she_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 5.8_o remove_v their_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o not_o come_v near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v your_o translator_n l._n p._n 39_o some_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n toâ—_n be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o
be_v true_a for_o have_v you_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o man_n reason_n but_o herein_o you_o have_v consult_v altogether_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n certain_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v discover_v whether_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o these_o testify_v of_o i_o do_v you_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o true_a do_v you_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n chief_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n 9.22_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o daily_a cross_n and_o follow_v i_o do_v your_o reason_n comprehend_v this_o be_v it_o not_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_v as_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la 18.21_o go_v sell_v aâ—l_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o but_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v thus_o mâ—ses_n account_v the_o râ—bukâ—s_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 8.8_o paul_n account_v all_o his_o prerogative_n loss_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ._n the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ._n you_o will_v say_v a_o few_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d net_n nay_o say_v aug._n they_o forsake_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n when_o god_n call_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v wise_o in_o do_v this_o do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v so_o do_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o do_v whereof_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o true_a happiness_n can_v you_o then_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o condition_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o can_v your_o reason_n down_o with_o he_o or_o your_o stomach_n digest_v this_o or_o will_v you_o say_v to_o forsake_v all_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o council_n not_o of_o precept_n yes_o certain_o of_o precept_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o the_o retain_v whereof_o detain_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o heaven_n si_fw-mi in_o limine_fw-la pater_fw-la jaceat_fw-la per_fw-la calcatum_fw-la pergo_fw-la patrem_fw-la say_v jerome_n epist._n if_o they_o old_a father_n lie_v cross_v the_o threshold_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o christ_n tread_v on_o thy_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o our_o affection_n in_o competition_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o 3â—_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o honour_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o 4.4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o christ._n now_o if_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a and_o lawful_a be_v love_v above_o christ_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v forsake_v then_o how_o much_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a unlawful_a unwarrantable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o a_o man_n salvation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o most_o refine_a reason_n persuade_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o grace_n to_o forsake_v his_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o his_o church_n and_o therewith_o to_o account_v all_o his_o dignity_n as_o dung_n to_o cease_v persecute_v of_o god_n word_n minister_n people_n to_o abandon_v his_o counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_a devotion_n in_o in_o will-worship_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o obedience_n in_o patience_n in_o humility_n in_o meekness_n in_o holiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o this_o god_n word_n command_v then_o either_o follow_v this_o word_n as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o never_o look_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o your_o own_o reason_n can_v with_o she_o own_o light_n discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a no_o no_o my_o lord_n away_o with_o these_o vain_a speculation_n and_o presumptuous_a speech_n which_o have_v not_o one_o crumb_n of_o salt_n in_o they_o 1.16_o will_v you_o profess_v you_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o last_o clause_n reason_n say_v you_o for_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n false_a nay_o certain_o although_o you_o deny_v reason_n any_o ability_n by_o her_o own_o light_n to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o her_o blind_a impotency_n a_o special_a faculty_n in_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a not_o false_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o false_a in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n for_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n chief_a learning_n 2.2_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o say_v he_o 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a such_o as_o exalt_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o they_o presume_v therewith_o as_o with_o a_o balance_n to_o weigh_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o with_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o they_o persecute_v oppress_v and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o utter_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v l._n p._n 77._o though_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self_n conceit_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_n more_o plain_o pag_n 80._o scripture_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n p._n we_o be_v still_o in_o
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
to_o another_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o create_a thing_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n p._n though_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o light_n the_o truth_n the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o divine_a as_o wherein_o god_n have_v imprint_v and_o express_v his_o divine_a nature_n counsel_n and_o will._n so_o as_o as_o be_v say_v before_o we_o must_v never_o abstract_a the_o scripture_n from_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o whereas_o you_o with_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o but_o as_o a_o bare_a letter_n or_o bark_v of_o a_o tree_n or_o dead_a corpse_n without_o any_o divine_a spirit_n in_o it_o but_o you_o allege_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v as_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o for_o no_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o take_v he_o as_o christ_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v he_o not_o a'utâ—pistos_fw-la worthy_a of_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o say_v he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n object_v unto_o he_o 14._o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a say_v he_o for_o be_v not_o god_n record_v true_a and_o again_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n say_v though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o all_o these_o joint_o bear_v witness_n in_o i_o with_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o word_n be_v establish_v and_o hereunto_o may_v i_o add_v the_o many_o divine_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n produce_v all_o which_o bear_v witness_v abundant_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o what_o work_v what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v yea_o what_o not_o 19_o it_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n 119.93_o it_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n 10._o it_o be_v that_o great_a engine_n of_o battery_n that_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o christ._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 2.15_o it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n the_o savour_n either_o of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n loe_o my_o lord_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o word_n be_v it_o trow_v â—ou_fw-mi only_o a_o dead_a letter_n be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritful_a efficacy_n as_o no_o word_n of_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o here_o may_v i_o bring_v many_o negative_a proof_n to_o show_v it_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o man._n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v pass_v on_o l._n p._n 89._o no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o hooker_n do_v his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n we_o have_v already_o answer_v sufficient_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o garden_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v plant_v and_o grow_v which_o be_v of_o that_o beauty_n fragancie_n sweetness_n and_o relish_v as_o he_o that_o behold_v they_o smell_v to_o they_o and_o taste_v of_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a nature_n non_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonnet_n and_o itself_o be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v in_o those_o that_o will_v to_o taste_v of_o her_o fruit_n which_o i_o say_v when_o they_o once_o taste_v they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o 11.52_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o take_v away_o whereof_o christ_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o by_o this_o key_n be_v not_o mean_v tradition_n be_v plain_a see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o take_v away_o tradition_n but_o they_o exalt_v it_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o tradition_n that_o you_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v for_o no_o other_o key_n but_o as_o a_o false_a key_n or_o picklock_n to_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o divine_a authority_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o tradition_n here_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o depositum_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rich_a cabinet_n full_a of_o precious_a jewel_n together_o with_o the_o key_n or_o spring-lock_a so_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cabinet_n and_o so_o deposit_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o cabinet_n unlock_v the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o but_o of_o god_n own_o make_v and_o appoint_v and_o so_o the_o cabinet_n thus_o open_v and_o man_n look_v into_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v also_o open_v by_o the_o same_o key_n there_o he_o find_v that_o goodly_a 12.44.46_o pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o rich_a treasure_n which_o to_o purchase_v he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o suppose_v now_o for_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v either_o grant_v your_o lordship_n such_o a_o key_n as_o prelatical_a authority_n whereby_o you_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o the_o key_n be_v once_o in_o your_o hand_n what_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v so_o close_o fist_v and_o so_o churlish_a a_o keeper_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v on_o the_o lod_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o afternoon's_a as_o also_o in_o so_o keep_v fast_o under_o locke_n and_o key_n those_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o minister_n themselves_o may_v not_o come_v at_o they_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o so_o as_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o too_o suspicious_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o key_n of_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o key_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n man_n shall_v rather_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o entrance_n open_a to_o go_v free_o to_o they_o when_o they_o will_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perforce_o wrest_v this_o key_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o from_o between_o the_o tooth_n of_o godly_a minister_n as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o vindicate_v his_o key_n out_o of_o such_o huckster_n hand_n and_o to_o force_v you_o to_o give_v up_o your_o usurp_a false_a key_n l._n p._n 91._o can_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o wâ—â—ld_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a how_o may_v they_o an_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o p._n thus_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o lording_n of_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o christian_n contrary_a to_o s._n
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v exclude_v you_o and_o rome_n with_o your_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v rome_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o christian_a roman_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v continue_v pure_a for_o a_o time_n after_o but_o when_o once_o the_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o but_o within_o rome_n diocese_n be_v erect_v it_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichristian_a and_o after_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v supreme_a over_o all_o christendom_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n l._n p._n 133._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_o be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n p._n such_o be_v your_o stile_n to_o touch_v that_o delicate_a woman_n tender_o as_o say_v she_o be_v now_o wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n but_o not_o by_o defile_v herself_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n this_o you_o never_o once_o charge_v she_o with_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o after_o and_o only_a error_n as_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o you_o never_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o her_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n beware_v of_o that_o you_o have_v therefore_o put_v i_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n in_o deal_v plain_o both_o with_o she_o and_o you_o l._n ibid._n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n p._n you_o be_v often_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o this_o scar_n or_o rend_v a_o argument_n it_o pain_v you_o because_o ubi_fw-la dolour_n ibi_fw-la digitus_fw-la and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o it_o the_o wide_a you_o will_v make_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bemoan_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n consider_v as_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o safety_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v the_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v with_o their_o goodness_n do_v see_v such_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n once_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o truth_n i_o mean_v truth_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o mean_v there_o where_o nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o peter_n infallible_a but_o counterfeit_n chair_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o must_v do_v those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v your_o confederate_n in_o your_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n over_o rome_n threshold_n account_v themselves_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o two_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o venture_n ready_a to_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o amity_n and_o unity_n as_o 20._o aâ—ab_n do_v his_o brother_n bâ—nhâ—daâ—_n then_o much_o may_v be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v your_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o it_o be_v rome_n will_v not_o want_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n l._n ibid._n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n p._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o admit_v it_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v so_o or_o why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n which_o true_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v never_o thank_v you_o for_o but_o you_o be_v such_o a_o protestant_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o rent_n no_o nor_o the_o hindmost_a neither_o so_o firm_a you_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o i_o note_v before_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n from_o rome_n as_o christ_n admonish_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 135._o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o and_o their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o the_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o law_n yourself_o to_o other_o than_o you_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o do_v 29.21_o make_v a_o poor_a minister_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v l._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o p._n yes_o by_o protest_v against_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n get_v they_o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o those_o error_n and_o superstion_n you_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o antichristianisme_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o your_o dalilah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v that_o harlot_n and_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o all_o abomination_n before_o the_o separation_n and_o rent_n be_v make_v can_v they_o then_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n and_o not_o withal_o against_o herself_o be_v not_o all_o her_o corruption_n so_o incorporate_v unto_o she_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o she_o like_o the_o 13.23_o blackamoor_n skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o can_v be_v change_v and_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v when_o she_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v say_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n it_o apply_v itself_o and_o my_o lord_n you_o speak_v too_o late_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o a.c._n to_o remove_v rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n a_o c._n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n to_o remove_v such_o mountain_n he_o can_v wâ—sh_v the_o blackmore_n white_a you_o must_v procure_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o reverse_v all_o those_o decree_n whereby_o all_o rome_n superstition_n and_o error_n be_v so_o ratify_v as_o england_n will_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n than_o rome_n will_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o more_o general_n counsel_n to_o question_v or_o meddle_v with_o her_o trent_n decree_n rome_n be_v now_o settle_a upon_o her_o lees_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o remove_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o from_o her_o muddy_a tiber_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o superstition_n nor_o be_v the_o black_a skin_n more_o conaturall_a to_o the_o ethiopian_a nor_o spot_n to_o the_o leopard_n than_o idolatry_n superstition_n infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o all_o error_n be_v conaturall_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o make_v up_o both_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o paint_a whore_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o write_v such_o a_o volume_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o work_v a_o unity_n with_o rome_n when_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la
anicetus_n and_o they_o be_v at_o some_o small_a odds_n between_o they_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o nor_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o each_o left_a other_o to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o thus_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n anicetus_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o so_o they_o dismiss_v each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o all_o church_n but_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n pherònumos_fw-la tìs_fw-la according_a to_o his_o name_n become_v a_o peacemaker_n to_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 22._o eusebius_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o relate_v by_o occasion_n so_o the_o consideration_n that_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a as_o 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n christian_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o in_o variety_n or_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n may_v and_o shall_v keep_v fast_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o testify_v the_o unanamity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o faction_n nothing_o be_v do_v against_o god_n word_n 14.5_o one_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o v_o 13._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o so_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n clean_o but_o of_o any_o think_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o at_o least_o as_o those_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o more_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o esteem_v indifferent_a as_o of_o day_n and_o meat_n wherein_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o before_o victor_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v presbutérous_a presbyter_n three_o victor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o irenaeus_n for_o break_v this_o peace_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sâ—eking_v to_o bring_v their_o christian_a liberty_n â—nto_fw-mi bondage_n by_o force_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o assume_v nâ—w_a altar_n wherein_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o in_o attempt_v what_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d not_o doâ—_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o victor_n be_v thus_o reprove_v defiâ—â—ed_v from_o his_o violent_a course_n and_o yield_v to_o irenaeus_n his_o allegation_n and_o so_o give_v way_n for_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n with_o peace_n now_o my_o lord_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v burden_n and_o bond_n to_o man_n conscience_n that_o so_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a you_o see_v how_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n bind_v not_o this_o liberty_n break_v not_o this_o peace_n you_o see_v how_o victor_n presume_v to_o violate_v both_o yet_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o irenaeus_n though_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o place_n he_o yield_v to_o reason_n suffer_v not_o pride_n or_o passion_n to_o predominate_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n both_o their_o liberty_n and_o peace_n but_o now_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n upon_o man_n conscience_n those_o ceremony_n which_o you_o otherwise_o call_v indifferent_a yet_o enforce_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o be_v also_o by_o man_n law_n command_v and_o such_o as_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n may_v just_o be_v question_v be_v they_o not_o superstitious_a but_o also_o in_o erect_v and_o impose_v both_o beside_o man_n law_n and_o against_o god_n law_n other_o both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n as_o your_o stone_n or_o wooden_a altar_n with_o their_o equipage_n and_o service_n in_o adoration_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o borrow_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o none_o since_o victor_n infinite_o corrupt_v and_o deep_o deceive_v yea_o drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o violent_o and_o universal_o press_v upon_o all_o church_n within_o your_o reach_n that_o what_o confusion_n or_o combustion_n it_o may_v further_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o general_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n while_o you_o cry_v for_o peace_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o press_v your_o universal_a conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o flame_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o mere_a nominal_a peace_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n be_v hereby_o utter_o subvert_v as_o former_o be_v show_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o admonish_v and_o convince_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o rough_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n be_v that_o all_o but_o consider_v how_o true_o and_o how_o disease_n the_o more_o desperate_a require_v the_o sharp_a medicine_n yea_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la i_o leave_v you_o to_o english_a it_o but_o that_o the_o reproof_n be_v true_a though_o sharp_a do_v you_o as_o victor_n do_v who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v victus_fw-la overcome_v by_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n and_o allegation_n nay_o you_o though_o both_o victus_fw-la &_o convictus_fw-la vanquish_v and_o convince_v in_o your_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o enormity_n which_o you_o be_v charge_v withal_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v victor_n not_o rest_v till_o you_o have_v send_v away_o your_o reprover_n with_o a_o censure_n more_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a than_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o desist_v from_o your_o violent_a course_n to_o enforce_v a_o universal_a conformity_n whereby_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v infect_v with_o terrible_a combustion_n and_o those_o no_o less_o further_a dangerous_a then_o already_o full_a of_o damage_n such_o a_o peacemaker_n be_v your_o conformity_n be_v this_o the_o way_n think_v you_o to_o make_v you_o victor_n soft_a and_o fair_a for_o though_o perhaps_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a conquest_n over_o the_o poor_a body_n of_o your_o reprover_n yet_o while_o your_o spirit_n do_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hupernikan_n become_v more_o than_o victor_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o so_o his_o cause_n not_o foil_v but_o confirm_v and_o crown_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o never_o think_v yourself_o a_o victor_n no_o no_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v to_o be_v victor_n by_o fight_v against_o christ_n lay_v down_o your_o violence_n in_o press_v your_o conformity_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o common_a peace_n by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n lay_v not_o siege_n to_o christian_a liberty_n in_o enforce_v even_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v that_o you_o must_v needs_o set_v up_o your_o romish_a altar_n with_o your_o other_o device_n suitable_a yet_o enforce_v they_o upon_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n by_o your_o terrible_a command_n and_o threat_v arm_v with_o high-commission_n power_n or_o prince_n edict_n convince_v man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v by_o
poor_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o god_n fold_n there_o you_o fear_v not_o most_o stout_o to_o make_v wide_a wound_n and_o make_v no_o bâ—nâ—s_n of_o it_o put_v true_a protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o wide_a the_o rent_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o rome_n the_o better_a it_o be_v i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o widen_v of_o a_o ghastly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o put_v we_o in_o some_o hope_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o as_o coward_n will_v fight_v most_o terrible_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endanger_v rome_n more_o than_o her_o error_n endanger_v she_o own_o salvation_n l._n p._n 149._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la and_o other_o and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n p._n but_o i_o can_v say_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o set_n up_o and_o follow_v the_o calf_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n their_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o leviticall_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n nor_o go_v they_o up_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n here_o be_v not_o one_o footstep_n of_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o calf_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o true_a 15._o but_o that_o be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v but_o for_o all_o their_o prophecying_n do_v the_o king_n and_o people_n abandon_v their_o calf_n yea_o when_o elias_n have_v cause_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o when_o 1â—_n jehu_n slay_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n both_o he_o and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o calf_n still_o and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o true_a priest_n but_o those_o of_o jeroboam_n order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n will_v you_o allow_v they_o for_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o wit_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n no_o prelate_n no_o priesthood_n will_v you_o account_v or_o call_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n if_o she_o have_v not_o her_o priesthood_n although_o her_o priesthood_n be_v of_o no_o other_o order_n then_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o humane_a ordinance_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n sacrifice_v priest_n as_o those_o be_v now_o as_o jerome_n say_v as_o you_o cite_v at_o after_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdâ—s_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o church_n israel_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n and_o so_o no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v jerome_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n thereby_o mean_v any_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n hold_v no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrifice_v priest_n whereas_o your_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o sacrifice_a priest_n express_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o church_n of_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o have_v their_o calf_n and_o priest_n suitable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n you_o speak_v of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v their_o prophecy_n regard_v nay_o be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jezâ—bel_n and_o their_o son_n jehoram_n yea_o and_o 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o who_o good_a obadiah_n hide_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o jezebels_n fury_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n and_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o 13._o amos_n forbid_v by_o amasiah_n king_n jeroboam'_v court-priest_n to_o preach_v at_o bethel_n say_v prophecy_n no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o do_v not_o this_o court-priest_n complain_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n in_o christian_a king_n court_n that_o do_v such_o office_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o preacher_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a conspirator_n against_o he_o such_o as_o those_o who_o you_o have_v call_v shallow_a water_n as_o before_o and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v all_o their_o word_n although_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o good_a warrant_n for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n present_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o do_v embrace_v god_n word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o those_o ten_o tribe_n still_o mince_v and_o contemn_v god_n word_n and_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n maintain_v their_o calfe-worship_n the_o devil_n service_n though_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n service_n as_o exod._n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n again_o i_o can_v but_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v so_o gross_o forget_v yourself_o as_o because_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o two_o to_o give_v such_o a_o state_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o do_v you_o any_o where_o allow_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o israel_n then_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o rome_n now_o have_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n rather_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o their_o priest_n such_o as_o they_o be_v baalish_n such_o as_o your_o babylonish_n priest_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v elias_n when_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o hide_v that_o you_o see_v the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o make_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o private_a meeting_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n will_v your_o lordship_n call_v that_o a_o church_n though_o those_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n stead_n have_v call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n and_o will_v have_v hunt_v they_o out_o with_o your_o pursuivant_n and_o therefore_o those_o seven_o thousand_o not_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n nor_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o other_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o denominate_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n themselves_o live_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a at_o least_o so_o invisible_a as_o though_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n where_o they_o converse_v yet_o they_o see_v not_o their_o religion_n for_o
themselves_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o compare_v then_o to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o puritanical_a separatist_n who_o you_o by_o your_o altar_n service_n and_o other_o superstition_n drive_v from_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n to_o your_o god-altar_n nor_o at_o your_o name_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o you_o ferret_n they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v go_v with_o they_o like_o love_a neighbour_n and_o good_a fellow_n to_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o there_o make_v merry_a eat_v drink_v before_o their_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v as_o you_o give_v your_o people_n leave_v to_o do_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n too_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v no_o pursuivant_n to_o hunt_v out_o those_o poor_a snake_n that_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n for_o than_o sure_a elias_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n taste_v of_o and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n one_o good_a obadiah_n that_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n from_o wicked_a jezebel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o judah_n a_o good_a 38._o ebedmelech_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v into_o the_o muddy_a dungeon_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o arch-prelate_n or_o archpriest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o roast_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o obadiah_n or_o one_o ebedmeleck_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o and_o most_o cruel_o confiâ—ed_v and_o that_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o faithful_o execute_v their_o prophetical_a office_n as_o before_o but_o a_o little_a after_o you_o add_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o therefore_o a_o church_n still_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 9.6.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o abraham_n â—eed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o may_v still_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abrahamsâ—oynes_n â—oynes_z the_o external_a badge_n whereof_o they_o wear_v in_o circumcision_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o respect_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o profession_n or_o three_o as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o over_o those_o where_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o over_o man_n conscience_n which_o of_o right_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o as_o antichrist_n usurp_a god_n right_a and_o put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v true_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o now_o turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v once_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o fall_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o name_n still_o to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o her_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n yet_o be_v general_o take_v for_o and_o call_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o false_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n yet_o when_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o conviction_n of_o her_o error_n by_o many_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o â—_o wouâ—d_a â—auâ—_n curâ—_n a_o babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o cure_v nay_o she_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cure_n and_o 〈…〉_z all_o remedy_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n as_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n she_o have_v for_o ever_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ratify_v and_o consume_v all_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o detestable_a apostasy_n so_o as_o all_o within_o her_o verge_n must_v under_o anathema_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o she_o she_o remain_v wilful_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v rome_n still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 153.154_o the_o council_n of_o mâ—lâ—nis_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_a that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o yeareâ—16_n â—16_z the_o second_o council_n at_o aurâ—na_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o p._n call_v you_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagâ—us_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v of_o tobacco_n complain_v how_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o it_o when_o they_o will_v same_o leave_v it_o but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o your_o lordship_n call_v that_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o willingness_n and_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o leave_v it_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v manife_v and_o do_v daily_o by_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n and_o sure_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o of_o pelagius_n more_o especial_o as_o advance_v man_n nature_n above_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o read_v the_o many_o 〈…〉_z excellent_a polemâ—call_a tract_n of_o the_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n augustine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n be_v there_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v conjure_v and_o unwitch_v this_o pelagian_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v read_v in_o terminis_fw-la all_o those_o controversy_n about_o grace_n discuss_v and_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o oâ—_n they_o by_o clear_a evidence_n and_o abundant_a pregnant_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n confute_v as_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o he_o call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o also_o ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o mundo_fw-la electorum_fw-la censetur_fw-la specialis_fw-la universitas_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v reckon_v a_o spiritual_a universality_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o also_o that_o the_o 8.28_o call_v of_o god_n elect_n be_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a call_v of_o which_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o certain_o persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v away_o have_v never_o any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o call_v they_o such_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n afterward_o that_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v set_v down_o whole_a large_a passage_n verbatim_o out_o of_o augustins_n
before_o he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o council_n and_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o contention_n be_v about_o precedency_n which_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v before_o another_o oh_o devout_a and_o humble_a prelate_n o_o holy_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o man_n like_v to_o remedy_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o themselves_o how_o come_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o arius_n but_o by_o the_o prelate_n when_o but_o athanasius_n one_o chief_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o how_o get_v antichrist_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la vniversale_fw-la universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o dessent_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n which_o cause_v their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n bring_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o height_n so_o as_o the_o prelate_n be_v worse_o divide_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o remedy_n of_o who_o schism_n they_o be_v by_o man_n prescription_n erect_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a city_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o stickle_v for_o one_o headship_n over_o all_o to_o reconcile_v all_o and_o so_o the_o popedom_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v erect_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o these_o two_o prelate_n strive_v for_o this_o supremacy_n and_o both_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o humility_n john_n of_o constantinople_n become_v a_o great_a fast_o whereupon_o he_o be_v style_v johannes_n jejunator_n john_n the_o fast_o gregory_n then_o of_o rome_n though_o he_o thunder_v against_o johns_n ambition_n call_v he_o that_o have_v or_o affect_v that_o title_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o see_v john_n like_o to_o prevail_v with_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o humility_n gregory_n style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o for_o humility_n but_o indeed_o therein_o betray_v his_o pride_n when_o his_o humility_n be_v but_o in_o emulation_n and_o we_o see_v in_o gregory_n registrum_fw-la in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n how_o low_o he_o descend_v in_o most_o base_a flattery_n to_o that_o parricide_n phocas_n and_o his_o empress_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v not_o episcopal_a zeal_n do_v for_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o thus_o he_o keep_v john_n off_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o prophecy_n which_o be_v filius_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la the_o son_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o near_a sure_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o gregory_n decease_a and_o sabianus_n succeed_v and_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n boniface_n 3._o the_o next_o successor_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o phocas_n and_o so_o each_o confirm_a other_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n cruelty_n in_o a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n body_n and_o thus_o come_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 17.18_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n then_o do_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n so_o as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o the_o imperial_a câ—ty_n till_o constantine_n so_o make_v it_o but_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o feat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o whore_n thus_o describe_v thus_o from_o bishop_n emulation_n ambition_n contention_n one_o against_o another_o for_o honour_n precedency_n and_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n come_v antichrist_n to_o mount_v upon_o that_o beast_n which_o have_v 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o yourself_o 176._o confess_v the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o place_n and_o precedency_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o you_o say_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o impartial_a way_n be_v that_o the_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o the_o great_a city_n the_o great_a bishop_n and_o thus_o rome_n primacy_n in_o order_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o supremacy_n in_o authority_n again_o you_o say_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n whence_o this_o call_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o special_a call_v and_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o etc._n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o call_v he_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v whereon_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v found_v now_o you_o will_v be_v account_v apostolic_a and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o where_o be_v your_o call_v we_o find_v no_o such_o call_v as_o of_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n not_o over_o god_n minister_n i_o mean_v either_o therefore_o prove_v your_o call_v from_o god_n or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v your_o authority_n as_o be_v a_o usurp_a tyranny_n if_o you_o allege_v those_o bishop_n so_o call_v act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o be_v but_o presbyter_n over_o the_o several_a congregation_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o episkópous_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n as_o more_o full_o at_o after_o if_o you_o allege_v timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v soon_o answer_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n no_o bishop_n those_o epigraphee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o to_o 2_o tim._n and_o tit._n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o be_v add_v long_o after_o at_o the_o leasâ—_n 400._o year_n it_o behoove_v you_o therefore_o to_o prove_v your_o call_v better_a before_o you_o so_o press_v and_o oppress_v we_o with_o your_o authority_n but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 177._o among_o these_o to_o wit_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n there_o be_v effectual_a subjection_n respective_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n in_o their_o several_a quarter_n p._n here_o you_o confess_v that_o all_o subjection_n of_o metropolitan_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v but_o ground_v upon_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n ergo_fw-la not_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o you_o confess_v open_o in_o high_a commission_n that_o no_o one_o apostle_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n so_o as_o though_o you_o call_v your_o calling_n apostolic_a yet_o your_o archbishopric_n be_v not_o apostolic_a in_o exercise_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o your_o province_n this_o you_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o from_o what_o papal_a canon_n for_o as_o for_o positive_a if_o you_o mean_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o prince_n you_o will_v not_o take_v your_o authority_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o king_n edict_n that_o your_o exercise_v your_o authority_n and_o keep_v court_n in_o your_o own_o name_n be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o trench_a upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n then_o former_o it_o have_v be_v where_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o discretion_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o thus_o you_o be_v loose_v off_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o we_o deny_v you_o any_o title_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o call_v over_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v to_o sit_v between_o two_o stool_n or_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n but_o whereas_o you_o confess_v before_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n to_o wit_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o call_v of_o lord_n bishop_n whereby_o they_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v note_v sufficient_o before_o but_o as_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v by_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v though_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v repress_v yet_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o more_o firm_o establish_v l._n p._n 183._o the_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o determination_n be_v that_o those_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o idoll-offering_n and_o fornication_n and_o this_o decree_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v though_o to_o abstain_v from_o idoll-offering_a and_o from_o fornication_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o god_n moral_a law_n but_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o outlast_v that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n tenderness_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n these_o abstinence_n be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o to_o abstanain_v from_o idol_n offering_n and_o from_o fornication_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o necessary_a but_o now_o this_o example_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o rule_n no_o not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v here_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o for_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o such_o a_o evidence_n can_v no_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n show_v we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o that_o have_v so_o prudent_o take_v up_o that_o power_n for_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o do_v you_o true_o conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o assembly_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o assembly_n or_o council_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 15.6_o elder_n the_o presbyter_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 25._o brethren_n the_o believer_n who_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n as_o who_o joint_a assent_n be_v to_o the_o decree_n here_o be_v then_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o brethren_n the_o people_n be_v the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n alone_a so_o as_o that_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n conucel_n which_o consist_v general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o but_o you_o have_v prudent_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o general_n counsel_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o true_a minister_n the_o presbyter_n these_o you_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o your_o council_n but_o also_o from_o your_o catholic_a church_n as_o not_o member_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o as_o your_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n may_v true_o be_v call_v how_o prudent_o soever_o you_o have_v take_v it_o up_o as_o that_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lustrikè_n he_o steal_v council_n thus_o though_o you_o prelate_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n here_o yet_o in_o nothing_o do_v you_o follow_v they_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v here_o prudent_o take_v up_o from_o their_o example_n but_o your_o prudence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n state_n for_o your_o tyranny_n while_o you_o challenge_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o not_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v not_o to_o the_o six_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a for_o difinition_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o the_o counsel_n difinition_n god_n word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o only_o bind_v as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v your_o general_n counsel_n bind_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o be_v ever_o false_a see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v always_o fallible_a because_o never_o infallible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v often_o erroneous_a as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o false_a they_o bind_v not_o so_o neither_o when_o true_a be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v be_v ever_o suspect_v although_o he_o sometime_o tell_v truth_n for_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o some_o of_o its_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n true_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v do_v in_o that_o it_o can_v err_v which_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v tell_v therein_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o yet_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o determine_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la determinandi_fw-la when_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o determination_n be_v observe_v and_o yet_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la determinata_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matteâ—_n and_o thing_n itself_o determine_v it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o those_o 22._o 400._o prophet_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n do_v true_o consent_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o true_o consent_v in_o so_o a_o thief_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o true_o to_o live_v because_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a life_n so_o your_o general_n council_n may_v observe_v all_o its_o accustom_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o determine_a matter_n by_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o also_o may_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v may_v be_v erroneous_a because_o they_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o be_v there_o a_o truth_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v be_v right_o after_o your_o manner_n do_v have_v it_o some_o virtue_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la not_o to_o err_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o so_o be_v once_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v question_v but_o then_o right_a or_o wrong_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o truth_n and_o again_o your_o expression_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o past_a it_o can_v err_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la or_o possibility_n be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o and_o so_o do_v have_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o who_o shall_v reduce_v your_o word_n to_o reason_n or_o free_v they_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o perlectum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la â—eneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la can_v any_o refrain_v laughter_n that_o read_v your_o word_n or_o from_o say_v they_o be_v as_o a_o fool_n coat_n make_v up_o of_o sundry_a piece_n and_o sundry_a colour_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v frame_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v edded_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n 3._o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n be_v not_o here_o mira_n verborum_fw-la complexio_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n say_v a_o ridiculous_a babble_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v not_o this_o humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la sungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la to_o paint_v a_o man_n head_n stand_v upon_o a_o horse_n neck_n will_v ever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v thus_o that_o have_v not_o first_o bid_v adieu_o â—o_o common_a sense_n reason_n judgement_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n require_v a_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
moderate_a man_n and_o see_v more_o than_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o tâ—rtullian_n and_o i_o take_v it_o in_o that_o book_n out_o which_o you_o cite_v this_o sentence_n de_n corona_n militis_fw-la observe_v how_o sundry_a heathen_a ceremony_n crope_v into_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o old_a man_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o wean_v from_o their_o old_a heathenish_a fashion_n which_o therefore_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o not_o hurt_v but_o profit_v those_o old_a heathen_a new_a christian_n but_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o infinite_a damage_n your_o tyrannical_a press_v of_o your_o ceremony_n upon_o man_n conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o worthy_a minister_n only_o for_o nonconformity_n but_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o you_o so_o press_v your_o ceremony_n to_o suppress_v godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n and_o so_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n may_v be_v the_o less_o sensible_a of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o they_o but_o as_o for_o your_o carnal_a ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 2.23_o pròs_fw-la plesmonen_fw-mi in_o comparison_n of_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n the_o carnal_a pride_n of_o will-worshiper_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o but_o rhenanus_fw-la add_v a_o qualification_n so_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v keep_v i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v omit_v this_o till_o you_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mean_a of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o author_n may_v have_v express_v this_o mean_a a_o little_a more_o full_o thus_o so_o there_o be_v either_o no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o or_o if_o any_o those_o very_a few_o and_o those_o few_o not_o press_v with_o rigour_n or_o necessity_n upon_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o whereas_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o the_o old_a but_o you_o must_v have_v new_o add_v with_o a_o tota_n quot_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o you_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o you_o wring_v blood_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o keep_v last_o so_o the_o by_o be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o main_a that_o be_v say_v you_o so_o we_o place_v not_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o piety_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o for_o you_o put_v your_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o adoration_n attend_v upon_o it_o even_o all_o your_o humane_a invention_n and_o will_v worship_v for_o the_o very_a main_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n do_v you_o not_o i_o know_v you_o willing_o confess_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o by_o but_o gods-word_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o which_o you_o put_v by_o and_o by_o set_v up_o your_o altar-service_n do_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o i_o say_v the_o main_n the_o all_o and_o some_o of_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v your_o altar_n on_o this_o your_o goddess_n all_o your_o other_o devotion_n and_o ceremony_n as_o so_o many_o handmaid_n give_v their_o devout_a attendance_n your_o face_n pray_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o body_n bow_v towards_o your_o altar_n your_o second_o solemn_a service_n as_o the_o secundae_fw-la mensae_n for_o your_o dainty_a cate_n must_v be_v serve_v up_o upon_o your_o altar_n which_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o taste_v of_o your_o three_o service_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o preacher_n conclude_v prayer_n &_o blessing_n after_o his_o halfe-houre_n sermon_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o your_o priest_n at_o your_o altar_n when_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n with_o a_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o while_n of_o your_o solemn_a second_o and_o three_o service_n your_o serve_a man_n in_o their_o livery_n or_o rich_a cope_n stand_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n about_o your_o altar_n your_o crucifix_n and_o image_n like_o the_o cherubim_n have_v their_o aspect_n and_o respect_n upon_o your_o altar_n all_o must_v come_v and_o offer_v at_o your_o altar_n while_o for_o joy_v your_o organ_n merry_o play_v thus_o as_o the_o romish_a altar-service_n as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n just_o so_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o main_a but_o what_o be_v the_o by_o then_o namely_o all_o the_o entrails_n or_o inward_o of_o external_a devotion_n and_o worship_n these_o be_v the_o appurtinance_n these_o be_v the_o by._n what_o be_v those_o inward_o the_o inward_o of_o true_a external_a worship_n be_v faith_n fear_v of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o these_o with_o you_o be_v altogether_o the_o by_o for_o these_o you_o have_v lay_v quite_o by_o as_o before_o l._n p._n 280._o f._n fisher_n report_v after_o this_o we_o all_o rise_a the_o lady_n ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n he_o answer_v she_o may_v l._n what_o not_o one_o answer_n perfect_o relate_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v general_n for_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n pag._n 285._o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o pag._n 288._o some_o protestant_n there_o be_v which_o do_v as_o stiff_o and_o as_o churlish_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n as_o they_o do_v we_o and_o 283._o in_o this_o prelate_n our_o charity_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o p._n from_o all_o these_o word_n together_o we_o observe_v this_o one_o main_n that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o so_o they_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 3._o so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n the_o second_o main_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o such_o in_o that_o case_n salvation_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n 2._o because_o it_o be_v stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n 3._o that_o in_o grant_v they_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a charity_n not_o mistake_v 4._o that_o if_o charity_n herein_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o these_o bref_o first_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v infidelity_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o live_n and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v flat_a infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n nor_o will_v it_o excuse_v any_o ignorant_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n for_o ignorance_n though_o it_o excuse_v à _fw-fr tanto_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v from_o the_o muchness_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la from_o the_o main_a of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o do_v as_o well_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n as_o he_o that_o see_v run_v headlong_o into_o it_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n yet_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o their_o ignorance_n second_o for_o their_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a many_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o profess_v christ_n that_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o â—very_n work_v reprobate_a be_v it_o enough_o then_o to_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v ignorant_a silly_a papist_n know_v what_o their_o latin-creed_n mean_v and_o yet_o want_v faith_n again_o they_o profess_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v how_o be_v that_o
no_o salvation_n and_o that_o one_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o more_o which_o all_o papist_n profess_v and_o hold_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o from_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a shall_v protestant_n grant_v notwithstanding_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o romish_a faith_n they_o shall_v utter_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncharitable_a how_o first_o to_o protestant_a professor_n 2._o to_o papist_n to_o protestant_a professor_n cause_v the_o weak_a at_o least_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a with_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o you_o hold_v that_o protestant_n yea_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o jesuit_n deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n although_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v again_o second_o protestant_n in_o not_o affirm_v this_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o false_a ground_n and_o deep_a pit_n cover_v over_o with_o green_a leaf_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o to_o abandon_v that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o speed_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brothâ—r_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ignorant_a papist_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o erranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrare_fw-la viam_fw-la show_v those_o night-wanderer_n the_o right_a way_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v 26._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ob._n but_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v no_o better_o a_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n will_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v the_o rent_n be_v too_o wide_a so_o to_o be_v sow_v up_o with_o the_o rot_a thread_n of_o your_o charity_n nay_o such_o your_o charity_n keep_v papist_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o salvation_n near_a home_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o too_o but_o however_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v gratia_n as_o you_o â—old_a we_o before_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n at_o the_o preach_v whereof_o some_o in_o his_o day_n as_o too_o many_o in_o we_o take_v offence_n he_o answer_v numideo_fw-la tacenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o to_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o unjust_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n take_v offence_n at_o protestant_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la but_o acceptum_fw-la not_o a_o offence_n give_v but_o take_v and_o though_o some_o take_v offence_n yet_o other_o weigh_v by_o reason_n may_v thereby_o through_o god_n grace_n forsake_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n and_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o go_v the_o half_a way_n at_o least_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n concern_v revolt_v israel_n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o precious_a and_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o base_a dross_n not_o truth_n with_o error_n not_o light_n with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v three_o not_o to_o deny_v papist_n salvation_n live_v and_o die_v papist_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o mistake_v charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n arise_v from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n and_o second_o such_o mistake_a charity_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v better_a if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o charity_n for_o your_o charity_n towards_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v a_o nuzzle_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o like_o the_o ape_n charity_n to_o her_o young_a one_o a_o strangle_v of_o they_o with_o too_o much_o hug_v and_o betray_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n that_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o 5.20_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o that_o say_v 6.14_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o shut_v out_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n from_o god_n mercy_n nay_o you_o yourself_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n while_o you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o mean_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o blind_a faith_n and_o therein_o you_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a while_o you_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v when_o we_o by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v a_o silly_a papist_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o die_v thus_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o as_o thus_o die_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o charity_n we_o have_v towards_o silly_a papist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o antichrist_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 294_o 295._o io._n frith_n say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1597._o that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o b._n ridley_n we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o thâ—_n manner_n of_o be_v p_o and_o of_o this_o of_o ridley_n you_o say_v ibid._n it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a too_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o profess_v the_o gospel_n never_o have_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o bayeyard-like_a bold_a misleader_n as_o this_o great_a worth_n of_o canterbury_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v or_o will_v certain_o prove_v in_o effect_n if_o it_o find_v as_o blind_a disciple_n to_o deal_v witthall_o as_o itself_o be_v a_o master_n although_o it_o be_v much_o hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v conceive_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o worth_n as_o to_o account_v you_o for_o the_o most_o profound_a divine_a the_o most_o pregnant_a politician_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o your_o book_n with_o a_o correct_a judgement_n will_v either_o convert_v he_o from_o this_o error_n or_o at_o least_o prevent_v that_o this_o error_n of_o your_o doctorship_n shall_v not_o commence_v or_o proceed_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o heresy_n l._n p._n 303._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o that_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n p._n sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o whether_o you_o and_o rome_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v will_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n certain_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o truth_n for_o a_o falsehood_n wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o agree_v but_o how_o true_a your_o belief_n with_o rome_n be_v and_o how_o true_a this_o truth_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v but_o will_v this_o hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o in_o what_o you_o and_o rome_n agree_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o agree_v in_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o will-worship_n antichristianisme_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o forespecify_v ergo_fw-la be_v it_o safe_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n or_o for_o who_o safe_a safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n triumphant_a here_o and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o your_o persecution_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o you_o add_v ibid._n that_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o region_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n ergo_fw-la rather_o than_o fail_v if_o rome_n will_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o will_v believe_v as_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o agree_v you_o must_v and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a belief_n l._n p._n 307._o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n p._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o your_o liturgy_n agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o romish_a messal_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o for_o sure_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o a_o jesuit_n mouth_n give_v we_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o in_o your_o liturgy_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o diogenes_n say_v when_o the_o people_n applaud_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o say_v wherein_o have_v i_o miscarry_v myself_o that_o this_o people_n do_v so_o commend_v i_o l._n p._n 318._o though_o dr._n white_a late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v more_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v he_o the_o right_a which_o his_o learning_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a p._n first_o for_o dr._n white_a he_o be_v now_o dead_a which_o he_o be_v long_o before_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o for_o his_o deserve_a pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o mean_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o she_o and_o of_o which_o faith_n he_o also_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o minister_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o how_o great_a it_o be_v his_o work_n extant_a can_v witness_v as_o namely_o his_o approbation_n prefix_v to_o your_o now_o brother_n of_o chichester_n his_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o arminian_n heresy_n together_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n at_o least_o with_o doulia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o assay_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_a è_fw-la coelo_fw-la tollere_fw-la also_o dr._n whites_n book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v no_o sabbath_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v moral_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n allow_v also_o of_o vain_a sport_n and_o profane_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n and_o commend_v of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n be_v place_v and_o such_o like_a stuff_n in_o all_o which_o he_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n only_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v again_o he_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o the_o brave_a champion_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n or_o yet_o succeed_a time_n may_v hope_v to_o produce_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o right_n which_o your_o lordship_n do_v he_o and_o which_o his_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o forget_v here_o to_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n which_o you_o indeed_o give_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o your_o book_n but_o now_o his_o lordship_n be_v dead_a let_v not_o lord_n and_o bishop_n be_v separate_v in_o any_o case_n no_o not_o by_o death_n itself_o for_o indeed_o lord-bishop_n be_v a_o peculiar_a title_n difference_v you_o from_o all_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v for_o the_o only_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v before_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o pastor_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o as_o king_n of_o old_a be_v style_v tyranni_fw-la and_o that_o in_o meliorâ—m_n partem_fw-la until_o degenerate_v into_o lawless_a tyrant_n indeed_o good_a king_n will_v thereupon_o never_o after_o be_v call_v tiranni_fw-la but_o king_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n grâ—w_o to_o be_v odious_a the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o it_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n into_o a_o diocesan_n lordship_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o this_o cause_n lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n be_v good_a as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n over_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v herein_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v who_o when_o their_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o lâ—st_o whereof_o be_v tarqvinius_n surname_v superius_o for_o his_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o ever_o banish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o commonweal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o recompense_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o lordly_a title_n in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o a_o well_o deserve_a man_n you_o add_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a aâ—_n well_o aâ—_n he_o this_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v of_o he_o right_o for_o indeed_o his_o main_a
the_o same_o honour_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n as_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a and_o home_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o express_a negative_a but_o in_o a_o impiâ—â—â—_n negation_n when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o kind_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v sundry_a instance_n before_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 340._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_n again_o for_o it_o have_v add_v extravea_fw-mi thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o st._n athanasiâ—â—_n require_v and_o yet_o justy_a refuse_n for_o drâ—sse_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n p._n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o so_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o now_o the_o catholic_a but_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o dross_n extraveous_a false_a without_o the_o foundation_n how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o even_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n that_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o whereby_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o rome_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n how_o hold_v she_o still_o that_o one_o faith_n contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v rome_n new_a creed_n for_o what_o be_v this_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o new_a creed_n that_o rome_n faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o say_v you_o it_o have_v add_v extravious_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o parâ—urient_n mâ—ntes_n i_o expect_v here_o some_o monstrous_a evidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o your_o rumour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o creed_n without_o some_o sound_a proof_n than_o we_o see_v you_o yet_o bring_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a flourish_n for_o what_o be_v this_o new_a creed_n alas_o a_o poor_a cento_n patch_v up_o of_o certain_a extravious_a thing_n what_o without_o the_o foundation_n good_a enough_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o nâ—_n canon_n against_o the_o foundation_n or_o a_o mine_n of_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o if_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n you_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o your_o creed_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o you_o teach_v we_o before_o and_o bellarmine_n too_o that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o bellarmine_n mean_v rome_n new_a creed_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o more_o 2._o disputable_a as_o you_o say_v before_o dispute_v â—_z dispute_v and_o disputable_a still_o ergo_fw-la what_o can_v you_o make_v oâ—_n such_o a_o creed_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o some_o disputable_a matter_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o discuss_v though_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sit_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v determine_v upon_o some_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o your_o next_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n then_o true_a or_o false_a shall_v be_v receive_v as_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o thing_n disputable_a may_v yet_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n be_v thorough_o scan_v and_o thus_o rome_n neâ—â—_n creed_n may_v prove_v as_o credible_a as_o you_o call_v it_o disputable_a but_o any_o more_o yet_o yes_o if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n if_o which_o receive_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n from_o your_o mouth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nâ—t_o false_a conclusion_n because_o as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o while_o thing_n be_v but_o disputable_a and_o in_o dispute_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o false_a conclusion_n for_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o your_o conclusion_n be_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n what_o dross_n and_o just_o refuâ—e_v as_o dross_n what_o be_v you_o that_o man_n that_o may_v do_v thus_o and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o nay_o you_o for_o your_o part_n have_v bind_v your_o hand_n from_o take_v any_o thing_n as_o dross_n which_o rome_n have_v put_v in_o her_o new_a creed_n for_o those_o thing_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o you_o say_v be_v disputable_a therefore_o not_o yet_o conclude_v and_o determine_v for_o dross_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o dross_n which_o with_o you_o be_v but_o disputable_a how_o can_v you_o just_o do_v it_o for_o if_o mettle_n be_v in_o dispute_n among_o the_o râ—siners_n it_o be_v not_o present_o doom_v for_o dross_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o best_a judgement_n but_o disputable_a the_o test_n must_v first_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v dross_n or_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o test_n or_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v try_v all_o false_a metal_n shine_v they_o never_o so_o gold_n like_v and_o discover_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o dross_n and_o sure_o my_o lord_n your_o single_a judgement_n through_o never_o so_o singular_a will_v never_o be_v take_v by_o any_o as_o solid_a enough_o to_o preponderate_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n as_o trent_n to_o conclude_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v dross_n both_o after_o you_o have_v call_v they_o but_o disputable_a and_o after_o rome_n have_v decree_v they_o for_o her_o new_a creed_n but_o you_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o then_o posse_n a_o man_n may_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v in_o time_n come_v actual_o to_o take_v those_o disputable_n for_o no_o dross_n but_o good_a currant_n coin_n not_o only_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o england_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v one_o church_n so_o as_o a_o little_a more_o alloy_n then_o ordininary_a shall_v not_o disable_v the_o currantnesse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o rome_n new_a creed_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v be_v of_o thing_n disputable_a which_o be_v any_o worse_a dross_n but_o rather_o as_o good_a silver_n as_o those_o her_o altar_n and_o oâ—her_n superstition_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o she_o which_o be_v they_o but_o sound_o dispute_v will_v prove_v dross_n indeed_o as_o former_o also_o be_v prove_v again_o here_o you_o confine_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n to_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n you_o may_v have_v at_o least_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o creed_n to_o boot_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o will_v make_v up_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n full_a latitude_n whole_a and_o entire_a can_v be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o line_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o only_a 1â—_n túpos_n didâ—kus_a as_o the_o apostle_n caâ—ls_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matrix_fw-la or_o mold_n wherein_o faith_n must_v be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v its_o perfect_a form_n which_o be_v not_o cannâ—â—_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n conform_v and_o you_o add_v confession_n l._n p._n 3â—2_n no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o p._n now_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o least_o in_o some_o thing_n
precious_a stone_n metà _fw-la pole_n phantasÃas_fw-la with_o her_o great_a pomp_n visible_a no_o question_n and_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a too_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n thus_o she_o be_v show_v first_o to_o john_n in_o a_o visible_a representation_n by_o which_o we_o also_o come_v to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n when_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o she_o well_o visible_a we_o all_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v what_o more_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o that_o be_v true_a too_o for_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a state_n that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n too_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o do_v prosper_v also_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o wicked_a preserve_v their_o final_a 3.19_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v as_o peter_n speak_v and_o paul_n too_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o family_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n succession_n continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o grow_v great_a for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o rome_n you_o have_v better_a hope_n doubtless_o 6._o for_o you_o say_v god_n have_v preserve_v she_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o now_o doubtless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o that_o better_a be_v for_o which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v that_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 2.8_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o rev._n 14.8_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o rev._n 18._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rome_n ruin_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o rome_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o rome_n fall_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a end_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v she_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o she_o for_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o she_o have_v shed_v and_o in_o her_o confusion_n god_n will_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thaâ—_n woman_n and_o her_o crew_n have_v oppress_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o she_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o chap._n 19.1_o 2._o i_o hear_v say_v john_n a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n behold_v here_o for_o what_o a_o glorious_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v that_o great_a whore_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o that_o company_n either_o to_o sing_v alleluja_n or_o to_o say_v amen_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o that_o day_n for_o you_o hope_v doubtless_o for_o better_a than_o all_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o have_v the_o like_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o prosper_v you_o thus_o long_o for_o no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v after_o score_n of_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n here_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v wherein_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o hope_n for_o yourself_o as_o for_o old_a mother_n rome_n and_o all_o one_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o know_v how_o and_o when_o to_o glorify_v himself_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n by_o destruction_n as_o in_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o deliverance_n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n l._n p._n 375._o true_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n p._n thus_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n so_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v you_o let_v the_o jesuit_n run_v away_o with_o it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n enjoin_v all_o papist_n under_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n now_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v though_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o grow_v just_o in_o the_o sheath_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v your_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o church_n now_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ceremony_n of_o necessity_n impose_v as_o be_v against_o christian_a â—â—â—erty_n and_o christ_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o be_v sole_a king_n over_o his_o church_n rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n well_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o observe_v such_o ceremony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v why_o do_v you_o so_o severe_o and_o terrible_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n you_o hold_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n and_o so_o of_o your_o protestant_a for_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o first_o as_o good_a law_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o two_o last_o again_o you_o allow_v a_o great_a and_o large_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o whereas_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v only_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v resoled_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o resolve_v that_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v with_o more_o liberty_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o romanist_n may_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o as_o herein_o also_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o you_o again_o if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o church_n he_o therein_o come_v no_o whit_n behind_o you_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o your_o prelatical_a church_n
of_o the_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o content_v herwith_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n which_o here_o he_o veil_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o stay_v before_o i_o begin_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o zeal_n for_o this_o peace_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o you_o as_o whereby_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v whatsoever_o you_o either_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o can_v further_o do_v for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v it_o by_o throw_v down_o of_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o his_o minister_n chase_v away_o gâ—ds_v people_n howt_v out_o all_o power_n of_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n as_o you_o think_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o that_o per_fw-la â—as_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_v all_o waâ—_n and_o be_v well_o yea_o very_o well_o do_v haply_o the_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n and_o deceitful_a peace_n and_o counterâ—et_a church_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o true_a that_o england_n and_o she_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o do_v so_o whole_o possess_v you_o that_o â—o_o bring_v england_n and_o rome_n together_o again_o you_o think_v even_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n and_o confusion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v wiâ—hall_v as_o christ_n say_v 23._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o your_o main_a project_n you_o have_v not_o wilful_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o â—ight_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d course_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z high_o admiration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_z have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o clear_a 〈…〉_z as_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v a_o great_a though_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o since_o your_o elevation_n especial_o no_o small_a eclipse_n but_o if_o my_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n with_o you_o then_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o discover_v your_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n jam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v now_o free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o now_o to_o your_o word_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o say_v you_o to_o end_v and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n much_o better_a for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o length_n as_o job_n speak_v 16.3_o vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o allege_v those_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o you_o what_o what_o weighty_a thing_n have_v this_o mighty_a apostolical_a man_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 11.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o you_o pretend_v too_o while_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v altar_n up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v there_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o can_v you_o say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o ceremony_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o with_o zeal_n against_o that_o man_n till_o i_o have_v consume_v but_o why_o do_v i_o name_v the_o apostle_n your_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n be_v state-matter_n high_a and_o deep_a state-mystery_n the_o burden_n of_o a_o vast_a island_n heavy_a than_o aetna_n itself_o what_o such_o so_o weighty_a so_o many_o thing_n lie_v upon_o your_o weak_a shoulder_n enough_o to_o press_v you_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n what_o do_v not_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o clergy_n man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o profession_n be_v right_o execute_v have_v you_o ever_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o to_o break_v your_o back_n which_o as_o one_o say_v the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n will_v tremble_v under_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o minister_n office_n say_v proverbuâ—m_fw-la no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o 4._o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o soldier_n except_o he_o choose_v you_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o twelve_o for_o you_o be_v one_o that_o war_v and_o as_o judas_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o rout_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n but_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v the_o more_o power_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o as_o jeromes_n speech_n may_v take_v place_n here_o negotiaâ—orem_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inope_n divitem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignobile_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la quandam_fw-la pestem_fw-la â—uge_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o negotiate_v or_o polypragmaticall_a clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n and_o who_o of_o poor_a bcome_v rich_a of_o base_a vainglorious_a fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n but_o who_o have_v compel_v you_o to_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n upon_o you_o what_o do_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o threaten_v a_o fall_n and_o thereupon_o 〈…〉_z in_o and_o put_v under_o your_o shoulder_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dream_v that_o the_o lateran_n shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v but_o that_o dominicus_n come_v in_o the_o nick_n and_o uphold_v it_o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n make_v domiâ—iâ—us_n the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n and_o so_o well_o may_v you_o prove_v a_o supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n lateran_n but_o how_o a_o supporter_n of_o civil_a state_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o but_o negative_o show_v a_o disparity_n and_o incongruity_n between_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o saâ—ing_v that_o you_o be_v rather_o a_o civilian_n than_o a_o divine_a as_o have_v proceed_v doctor_n not_o in_o divinity_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o 6.15_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v king_n when_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o for_o 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o be_v and_o your_o shoulder_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v two_o such_o intolerable_a burden_n as_o never_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v one_o of_o they_o well_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v but_o you_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o end_v as_o bear_v now_o the_o burden_n of_o 65._o year_n complete_a a_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n if_o you_o do_v then_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v hoâ—at_n solve_n senescentem_fw-la maturè_fw-la sanus_fw-la equum_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la ad_fw-la erremum_fw-la ridendus_fw-la &_o ilia_fw-la ducat_n and_o you_o say_v it_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o ppophet_n david_n psal_n 90._o you_o mistake_v the_o penman_n for_o it_o be_v moses_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o a_o common_a mistake_n and_o as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v impose_v yourself_o and_o observe_v throughout_o your_o book_n not_o to_o cite_v any_o scripture_n without_o pervert_v of_o it_o do_v your_o lordship_n hope_v to_o reach_v the_o period_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o alas_o shall_v you_o live_v out_o but_o one_o lustrum_fw-la of_o five_o year_n more_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o say_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o england_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o against_o you_o and_o above_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o safe_o for_o you_o to_o think_v of_o
and_o so_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v be_v you_o say_v for_o the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v as_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v already_o while_o you_o hold_v we_o in_o expectation_n until_o you_o expect_v but_o time_n the_o contract_n be_v already_o make_v for_o confirmation_n when_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o will_v be_v a_o bless_v meeting_n a_o mercy_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n indeed_o when_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v meet_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a meeting_n indeed_o but_o what_o truth_n what_o peace_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o this_o peace_n be_v once_o consummate_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v open_o avow_v and_o profess_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o a_o blind_a while_o you_o be_v undermine_v the_o bulwark_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o peace_n then_o as_o when_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n you_o shall_v see_v which_o be_v already_o in_o execution_n open_a persecution_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o peace_n prince_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n against_o prelatical_a antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o what_o be_v rome_n truth_n but_o treachery_n and_o what_o be_v rome_n peace_n but_o perturbation_n perplexity_n confusion_n babylon_n even_o to_o all_o those_o that_o confederate_a with_o she_o yeâ—_n your_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d good_a time_n 〈…〉_z meet_v god_n will_v certain_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o 〈…〉_z council_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o and_o one_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v certain_o and_o i_o trust_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o due_a 〈…〉_z the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v link_v in_o a_o league_n with_o she_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n â—f_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o your_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o â—_o shaâ—bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a voyâ—a_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈…〉_z power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o â—udgements_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a wâ—ore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n amen_n alleluja_n pántote_fw-la dóxa_fw-la theo._n june_n 26._o 1639._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la rev._n 1â—_n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 8.32_o 8.32_o heb._n 6.19_o 6.19_o cant._n 1_o chron._n 25._o for_o the_o king_n king_n pag._n 138._o 138._o pag._n 302._o 302._o eccle._n 2.14_o 2.14_o gen._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 23_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 22_o 9_o 9_o 1_o ki._n 18_o 22._o 22._o mat._n 13_o 27·28_n 27·28_n rev._n 14.18.19_o 14.18.19_o rom._n 2.6_o 2.6_o gen._n 19.11_o 19.11_o math._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 1.34_o 1.34_o isa._n 10.12_o 10.12_o jer._n 20.3_o notable_a hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n rev._n 17.3_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n jam._n 2.13_o 2.13_o pro._n 12.10_o prelate_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o heathen_a cruelty_n cruelty_n lam._n 4.6_o 4.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o isâ—_n 26.11_o prelate_n notable_a hypocisie_n hypocisie_n pag._n 388._o 388._o luk._n 23.28_o 23.28_o psal._n 72.14_o 72.14_o psal._n 9.12_o 9.12_o gal._n 6.7_o 6.7_o pro._n 28.17_o 28.17_o a_o new_a find_v art_n art_n tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o math._n 23.38_o vers_fw-la 19_o 19_o ephes_n 4.14_o kubeia_n kaâ—ournia_n methoda_fw-it methoda_fw-it eccles._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 10.13.14_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 6.10_o 6.10_o rome_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1._o cor._n 14.4_o 14.4_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o 18.18_o 2_o chron._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6.32_o 6.32_o jer._n 38.4_o 38.4_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o isa._n 22.15_o 22.15_o luk._n 13.32_o 13.32_o 3_o joh_n 9_o 10._o 10._o isa._n 1_o 21.22.23_o 21.22.23_o mic._n 3_o 8._o 8._o mic._n 7.2_o 7.2_o zeph._n 3.1_o 3.1_o isay._n 29_o 2d_o 2d_o mat._n 3.7_o &_o 23.33_o 23.33_o act._n 13.10_o 13.10_o act_n 7.57_o 7.57_o heb_n 11.37_o 11.37_o rev._n 20.4_o 20.4_o math._n 27_o 20.35_o 20.35_o heb._n 11._o 11._o math._n 24.30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n â—3_n jer._n 15.20_o 21._o 21._o act._n 9.4_o 9.4_o heb._n 6.6_o 6.6_o 2_o king_n 22._o a_o pretty_a tale_n tale_n jer._n 6.30_o 6.30_o eccles._n 10_o 1·_v blind_a needs_o lead_v lead_v 1_o sam._n 15.14_o 15.14_o act._n 26.11_o 26.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o rev._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 12_o 12_o psal_n 92.6.7_o 92.6.7_o psal._n 129.6_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n platina_n in_o â—ita_fw-la bon._n 3._o 3._o egkathetoi_n egkathetoi_n episcari_fw-la episcari_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la imperitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la verborum_fw-la decipere_fw-la quae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la plus_fw-la miratur_fw-la nabis_n sine_fw-la cortice_fw-la hâ—r_n hâ—r_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ezogremenoi_n the_o prelate_n counsel_n to_o the_o king_n perilous_a perilous_a isay._n 56.10_o 11._o 11._o pro._n 27.4_o 27.4_o phil._n 1.15_o 1.15_o luk._n 11._o duâ—ham_n sarisbury_n sarisbury_n polosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7_o 7_o heb._n 13.10_o 13.10_o exod._n 29.37_o 29.37_o math._n 23.19_o 23.19_o dr._n pâ—â—klinton_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christian_a altar_n altar_n gen._n 22.7_o 22.7_o rev._n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 2.5.9_o exod._n 19.6_o 19.6_o heb._n 7.17_o 7.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o heb._n 5.4_o 5.4_o p._n 155._o 155._o isa._n 49.23_o 49.23_o 1_o sam._n 17.38_o 17.38_o joh._n 1â—_n 10_o 10_o rom._n 13._o 13._o scal._n exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la cardanum_n cardanum_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 24._o dan._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 17._o 17._o v_o 16_o 17._o 17._o rev._n 18_o 19_o 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o act._n 1.25_o 1.25_o deut._n 17.18.19_o 17.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 2.17_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n caesar._n râ—v_n 12.10_o 12.10_o rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burton_n burton_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 7.5_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 20._o psal._n 59.58_o 59.58_o psal._n 59_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o §_o 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o psal._n 58._o psal_n 59_o 59_o nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la prope_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la solaque_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la &_o sâ—rvare_fw-la bâ—atum_fw-la john_n 10.5_o profession_n of_o faith_n no_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13.4_o 3_o john_n 9_o nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la quo_fw-la jam_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la col._n 2.21_o 2.21_o gal._n 4.10_o 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o math._n 20._o 20._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 9_o i._o lictor_fw-la liga_fw-la liga_fw-la though_o your_o altar-man_n dr._n pockl._n in_o his_o christian_a altar_n have_v censure_v those_o centuriator_n of_o antichristianesme_fw-fr and_o antichrist_n antichrist_n act._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 2.18_o 2_o thess._n 2.4_o 2.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 2.22_o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o luke_n 9.35_o 9.35_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 16._o heb._n 10.4.11_o 10.4.11_o levit._fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 2.37_o 38._o 38._o act._n 5.31_o 5.31_o act._n 8.19_o 8.19_o act._n 3.22_o 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 7.23_o horace_n horace_n jer._n 2.21_o math._n 15.13_o 15.13_o psal._n 137.8_o rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o riddle_n riddle_n levit._fw-la 13.46_o 13.46_o pro._n 30.12_o 30.12_o eze._n 22.24_o 22.24_o in_o red_a letter_n letter_n mr._n gellybrand_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nomino_fw-la nomino_fw-la as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n b._n first_o suspend_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o then_o bring_v into_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o yourselves_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o party_n party_n 2_o sam._n 6.6_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n judg._n 12.6_o 12.6_o phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o learned_a treatise_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o mr._n chalmley_n and_o mr._n butterfield_n who_o be_v since_o go_v to_o douai_n and_o turn_v jesuite_n jesuite_n bishop_n of_o exon._n notorious_a blasphemy_n in_o put_v aly_a upon_o christ._n prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ._n christ._n rom._n 8.5_o